2
SECOND SERIES
OF
LECTURES TO MY STUDENTS:
BEING
ADDRESSES DELIVERED TO THE STUDENTS
Of
The Pastors’ College,
METROPOLITAN TABERNACLE.
BY C. H. SPURGEON.
PRESIDENT
3
INTRODUCTION.
THE former series of my
lectures met with a welcome which was by no
means anticipated by their author. Everyone has received the book
kindly,
and some have grown enthusiastic over it. To the gentlemen of the
press I
am deeply indebted for their cordial reviews, to the general public
for
largely purchasing, but specially to the many individuals who in
private
letters have spoken of the work in approving words, which I am
not
ungrateful enough to forget, nor vain enough to repeat. A man may
be
allowed to feel glad when he is thanked for having been of service to
his
fellow ‘men, and those men the ministers of the Lord. It is comforting
to
know that you have aimed at usefulness, pleasant to believe that you
have
succeeded, and most of all encouraging to have been assured of it by
the
persons benefited. With no little fear and trembling the former
lectures
were submitted to the public eye, but the result is now looked back
upon
with unusual content. As in duty bound and by gratitude
prompted,
thanksgivings to God are hereby very earnestly recorded, and
indebtedness
is also expressed to kindly hearts who have given my addresses so
hearty a
reception.
One result of the unanimous generosity of my critics has been this
second
series of lectures: whether this will prove to be a fresh trial for
patience, or
a further source of satisfaction to my readers, time alone will show.
I hope
the lectures are not worse than their predecessors. In some respects
they
ought to be better, for I have had three years’ more experience; but
there is
one valid reason why the latter should hardly be expected to be equal
to
the former, and it is this — the subjects are not numerous, and the
first
choice naturally takes off the cream, so that the next gathering must
consist
of minor topics. I hope, however, that the quality has not very
seriously
fallen off, and that the charity of my readers will not fail. At any
rate, I do
not offer that which has cost me nothing, for I have done my best
and
taken abundant pains. Therefore with clear conscience I place my work
at
the service of my brethren, especially hoping to have a careful
reading from
young preachers, whose profiting has been my principal aim. I have
made
my addresses entirely for students and beginners in preaching, and I
beg
that they may always be regarded, from that point of view, for
many
remarks which are proper enough to be made to raw recruits it would
be
4
gross impertinence to place before masters in Israel. The intent and
object
will be borne in mind by every candid reader.
I seize the present opportunity to call attention to ‘the second of my
three
books for students, for this is properly the third; I allude to
the volume
entitled, “Commenting and Commentaries.” It embodies the
experience
and information of a lifetime, but being very much occupied with
a
Catalogue of Commentaries it cannot commend itself to popular tastes,
and
must be confined in its circulation to those who wish for information
upon
expository works. To my own surprise it is in the tenth thousand,
but
numbers of readers to whom it might be valuable have not yet seen it.
As
almost all the reviewers speak of it with much praise, I think it will
be
worth any young meanwhile to buy it before he gets far on in the
formation
of a library. It is on my heart, if life is spared, to issue six
half-crown books
for preachers: the fourth, which is much of it prepared, will be
occupied
with” The Art of Illustration,” and I am anxious in no one
instance to
waste time and labor upon books which will not be read. Hence my
reason
for mentioning the Commenting book in this place. Life is short, and
time
is precious to a busy man. Whatever we do we wish to make the most
of.
One more apology and note. The lectures upon “Posture, Gesture,
Action,
etc.,” will probably be judged to make too much of a secondary matter.
I
wish I could think so myself. My own observation led me to think
them
needful, for it has scores of times occurred to me to lament that
speakers
should neglect those minor points until they spoil themselves thereby.
It
matters little how a man moves his body and hands so long as he does
not
call attention to himself by becoming ungainly and grotesque. That
many
do this is a fact which few will deny, and my motive is not to make
mirth at
good men’s expense, but to prevent its being done by their hearers. It
is
sad to see the Lord’s message marred by being ill told, or to have
attention
taken off from it by the oddities of the messenger manner. Could
those
who consider me to be trifling only see the results of bad action, as
they are
seen by those who wish that they did not see them, they would
discover
that a very serious propose lies beneath the somewhat sarcastic
humor
which I have employed; and if they also believed, as I do, that such
evils
cannot be cured except by exposing them to ridicule, they would acquit
me
of trifling, even if they did not approve of my mode of dealing with
the evil.
5
Hoping that some benefit may accrue to the rising race of preachers,
and
through them to the church of God, this book is offered to the
Lord’s
service, in the hope that he will use it for his own glory.
6
THE PASTORS’ COLLEGE
THE lectures of which this
volume is composed were delivered the Pastors’
College, in the rear of the Metropolitan Tabernacle, and, therefore,
we take
the liberty to notice that Institution in these pages. To make the
College
known, and to win for it willing friends, is confessedly one object of
our
publications upon the ministry, which may, indeed, be viewed as merely
the
giving forth to a wider area the instruction carried on within the
College
walls.
The Institution is intended to aid useful preachers in obtaining a
better
education. It takes no man to make him a minister, but requires that
its
pupils should, as a rule, have exercised their gifts for at least two
years,
and have won souls to Jesus. ‘These we receive, however poor
or
backward they may be, and our endeavors are all directed to the one
aim
that they should be instructed in the things of God, furnished for
their
work, and practiced in the gift of utterance. Much prayer is made by
the
Church in the Tabernacle that this end may be accomplished, nor has
the
prayer been in vain, for some 365 men who were trained in this manner
are
now declaring the gospel of Jesus. Besides the students for the
regular
ministry, several hundreds of street preachers, city missionaries,
teachers,
and workers of all kinds have passed through our Evening Classes,
and
more than 200 men are now with us, pursuing their callings by day
and
studying in the evening. We ask for much prayer from all our brethren,
that
the supply of the Spirit may sanctify the teaching, and anoint every
worker
for the service of the Lord.
As it would be quite unwarrantable for us to interfere with
the
arrangements of other bodies of Christians, who have their own methods
of
training their ministers, and as it is obvious that we could not find
spheres
for men in denominations with which we have no ecclesiastical
connection,
we confine our College to Baptists; and, in order not to be harassed
with
endless controversies, we invite those only who hold those views of
divine
truth which are popularly known as Calvinistic, — not that we
care for
names and phrases; but, as we wish to be understood, we use a term
which
conveys our meaning as nearly as any descriptive word can do.
Believing
the grand doctrines of grace to be the natural accompaniments of
the
fundamental evangelical truth of redemption by the blood of Jesus, we
hold
7
and teach them, not only in our ministry to the masses, but in the
more
select instruction of the class room. Latitudinarianism with its
infidelity,
and unsectarianism with its intolerance, are neither of them friends
of ours:
we delight in the man who believes, and therefore speaks. Our Lord
has
given us no permission to be liberal with what is none of ours. We are
to
give an account of every truth with which we are put in
trust.
Our means for conducting this work are with the Most High
God,
possessor of heaven and earth. We have no list of subscribers or roll
of
endowments. Our trust is in him whom we desire to serve. He
has
supported the work for many years, by moving his stewards to send
us
help, and we are sure that he will continue to do so as long as he
desires us
to pursue this labor of love. We need at least £120 every week of the
year,
for we have 113 men to board, lodge, and educate, preaching stations
to
hire, and new churches to help. Since our service is gratuitous in
every
sense, we the more freely appeal to those who agree with us in
believing
that to aid an earnest young minister to equip himself for his
life-work is a
worthy effort. No money yields so large a return, no work is so
important,
just now none is so absolutely needful.
NIGHTINGALE
LANE,
CLAPHAM,
SURREY,
C. H. SPURGEON
8
INTRODUCTORY NOTES.
MR. SPURGEON, in his preface to the Second Series of Lectures to my
Students, wrote: — “I seize the present opportunity to call attention
to the
second of my three books for students, for this is properly the
third. I
allude to the volume entitled, Commenting and Commentaries. It
embodies
the experience and information of a lifetime; but, being very much
occupied
with a Catalogue of Commentaries, it cannot commend itself to
popular
tastes, and must be confined in its circulation to those who wish
for
information upon expository works. To my own surprise, it is in the
tenth
thousand, but numbers of readers to whom it might be valuable have
not
yet seen it. As almost all the reviewers speak of it with much praise,
I think
it will be worth any young man’s while to buy it before he gets far on
in the
formation of a library. It is on my heart, if life is spared, to issue
six halfcrown
books for preachers; the fourth, which is much of it prepared,
will
be occupied with The Art of Illustration, and I am anxious in
no one
instance to waste time’ and labor upon books which will not be
read.
Hence my reason for mentioning the Commenting book in this place.
Life
is short, and time is precious to a busy man. Whatever we do, we wish
to
make the most of.”
Accordingly, Mrs. Spurgeon thought that, after the publication of her
dear
husband’s Commentary on the Gospel according to Matthew, —
The
Gospel of the Kingdom, that pathetically-precious volume
that
memorializes the author’s transition from preaching the Gospel on
earth to
entering the Kingdom in heaven, — the first of his unfinished books to
be
completed must be the one to which he had himself given the title,
The Art
of Illustration, and for which he had so long and so carefully
been
gathering the materials. Hence the issue of the present
work.
Of the seven lectures included in this volume, the first two were
revised
and stereotyped during Mr. Spurgeon’s lifetime. Three of the others
were
partially revised by him, before being re-delivered to a later company
of
students than those who heard them for the first time. The two
re-rosining
lectures are printed substantially as they appeared in the
reporter’s
transcripts; only such verbal corrections have been made as are
were
absolutely necessary to ensure accuracy of statement so far as it
,could be
ascertained. It was a providential arrangement that, just as are the
lecture
9
on “The Science of Astronomy as a Source of Illustration” was
being
prepared for the press, a book entitled, The Voices of the
Stars, by J. E.
WALKER, M.A. (Elliot
Stock), was received for review in Sword and the
Trowel. As the author of that very valuable volume has taken great
pains
“to verify, on the highest authority, the facts which are the basis of
the
theological and spiritual correspondences” pointed out in his work,
we
have been glad to avail ourselves of his figures, in certain
instances, so as
to bring the lecture down to date; and we gratefully acknowledge
our
indebtedness to Mr. Walker for this assistance.
Of course, it is needless to say that this volume of lectures is not
what Mr.
Spurgeon would have made it had he been spared to see it published;
but,
fully recognizing that fact, every possible effort has been exerted to
make
the work as helpful as possible to those for whom it is specially
intended.
In the catalogue of books of anecdotes, illustrations, etc., the
“etc.” has
been rather widely interpreted so as to include the Sword and
Trowel
reviews of all works of the kind that were likely to be useful to
ministers,
students, local preachers, Sunday-school teachers, and Christian
workers
generally. The notices of these illustrative volumes, which appeared
in “Mr.
Spurgeon’s Magazine” up to the time of his promotion to glory,
were
almost (if not quite) all written by himself; so that, with Lectures 5
and 6,
and Appendix A, readers will be able to see what the late Pastor of
the
Metropolitan Tabernacle judged to be the best books of this nature
that
had come before his notice. He was himself such a master of “The Art
of
Illustration” that his opinions upon the subject have the added weight
of
long practical experience and this will, doubtless, make them of great
value
to others.
It was necessary to adopt some kind of order for the reviews; and as
any
other arrangement would have seemed invidious, it was decided that
the
notices should be printed as they appeared, chronologically, in
the
Magazine. The published prices of the books are given as a guidance
to
intending purchasers; and in the case of works reviewed, but now out
of
print, that fact is stated, to prevent disappointment to readers, and
useless
inquiries of publishers. It may be that books which are out of print
can still
be obtained of second-hand booksellers. Where the volumes have
passed
out of the hands of the original publishers, the names of the
present
publishers have been inserted, with the prices at which the books can
now
be bought.
10
The issue of this volume will awaken, in the minds of the
ministers
educated in the Pastors’ College, many memories of their
“peerless
President.” The happy Friday afternoons, when these and similar
lectures
were delivered to them, will never fade from the recollection of the
highlyprivileged
band of brethren who had the honor of sitting at the feet of
C.
H. Spurgeon. Those who read the contents of this book, and the
three
previous series of lectures, will understand, in part at least, how it
is that
“Spurgeon’s men” increasingly mourn the loss of their loved leader;
but
they can never fully know all that, under God, he was to his sons in
the
faith. Oh, that everyone who came under his blessed influence might
be
more like him, and so become, as he was, “a good minister of
Jesus
Christ”!
For the information of friends who are not fully aware of the
character and
purpose of Mr. Spurgeon’s Lectures to my Students, it may be
well to
reproduce here what he, almost apologetically, wrote when
submitting
former specimens of them to the judgment of the general public: —
“My
College lectures are colloquial, familiar, full of anecdote, and
often
humorous: they are purposely made so, to suit the occasion. At the end
of
the week I meet the students, and find them weary with sterner
studies, and
I judge it best to be as lively and interesting in my prelections as I
well can
be. They have had their fill of classics, mathematics, and divinity,
and are
only in a condition to receive something which will attract and secure
their
attention, and fire their hearts. Our venerable tutor, Mr. Rogers,
compares
my Friday work to the sharpening of the pin: the fashioning of the
head,
the straightening, the laying on of the metal, and the polishing, have
been
done during the week, and then the process concludes with an effort
to
give point and sharpness. To succeed in this, the lecturer must not be
dull
himself, nor demand any great effort from his audience. I am as much
at
home with my young brethren as in the bosom of my family, and
therefore
speak without restraint .. At any rate, I do not offer that which has
cost me
nothing, for I have done my best, and taken abundant pains.
Therefore,
with clear conscience I place my work at the service of my
brethren,
especially hoping to have a careful reading from young preachers,
whose
profiting has been my principal aim.! have made my addresses entirely
for
students and beginners in preaching, and I beg that they may always
be
regarded from that point of view, for many remarks which are
proper
enough to be made to raw recruits it would be gross impertinence to
place
11
before masters in Israel. The intent and object will be borne in mind
by
every candid reader.”
Some time before he was called home, Mr. Spurgeon had employed
a
friend to select from his published sermons all the Anecdotes
and
Illustration he had used in preaching. It was his intention to issue
these in a
number of small volumes which he hoped would prove helpful to
other
preachers and speakers. Possibly, the first of this series may
speedily follow
the present work, as it would be an appropriate sequel to The Art
of
Illustration. In the meantime, as a second Appendix to this book, a
list is
given of all the illustrative works by Mr. Spurgeon already
published.
There are many more of his Lectures to my Students that have
not yet been
printed, including a course on the important subject of
Soul-winning; these
are in preparation for the press, and will be published when the
opportunity
occurs.
Now, having finished our task — by no means an easy one — with
the
ever-present remembrance of the beloved President and Pastor who
would
have done the work immeasurably better, yet with devout thankfulness
that
another volume of his gracious and happy utterances is completed,
we
close our” Introductory Notes” with Mr. Spurgeon’s own words
in
launching the previous series of lectures: — “Hoping that some
benefit
may accrue to the rising race of preachers, and through them to the
Church
of God, this book is offered to the Lord’s service, in the hope that
he will
use it for his own glory.”
J. W. H.
12
CONTENTS.
LECTURE 1. —
Illustrations in Preaching
LECTURE 2. —
Anecdotes from the Pulpit
LECTURE 3. —
The Uses of Anecdotes and Illustrations
LECTURE 4. —
Where can we find Anecdotes and Illustrations?
LECTURE 5. —
Cyclopaedias of Anecdotes and Illustrations
LECTURE 6. —
Books of Fables, Emblems, and Parables
LECTURE 7. —
The Sciences as Sources of Illustration. ASTRONOMY
APPENDIX A. —
Supplemental. List of Books of Anecdotes, Illustrations,
etc.
APPENDIX B. —
List of Mr. Spurgeon’s Illustrative Works
13
LECTURE 1.
ILLUSTRATIONS IN PREACHING.
THE topic now before us is
the use of illustrations in our sermons. Perhaps
we shall best subserve our purpose by working out an illustration in
the
present address; for there is no better way of teaching the art of
pottery
than by making a pot. Quaint ‘Thomas Fuller says, “reasons are the
pillars
of the fabric of a sermon; but similitudes are the windows which give
the
best lights.” The comparison is happy and suggestive, and we will
build up
ore’ discourse under its direction.
The chief reason for the construction of windows in a house is, as
Fuller
says, to let in light. Parables, similes, and metaphors have
that effect; and
hence we use them to illustrate our subject, or, in other
words, to
“brighten it with light,” for that is Dr. Johnson’s literal,
rendering of the
word illustrate. Often when didactic speech fails to enlighten
our hearers
we may make them see our meaning by opening a window and letting
in
the pleasant light of analogy. Our Savior, who is the light of the
world,
took care to fill his speech with similitudes, so that the common
people
heard him gladly: his example stamps with high authority the practice
of
illuminating heavenly instruction with comparisons and similes. To
every
preacher of righteousness as well as to Noah, wisdom gives the
command,
“A window shalt thou make in the ark.” You may build up
laborious
definitions and explanations and yet leave your hearers in the dark as
to
your meaning; but a thoroughly suitable metaphor will wonderfully
clear
the sense. The pictures in The Illustrated London News give us
a far better
idea of the scenery which they represent than could be conveyed to us
by
the best descriptive letter-press; and it is much the same with
Scriptural
teaching: abstract truth comes before us so much more vividly when
a
concrete example is given, or the doctrine itself is clothed in
figurative
language. There should, if possible, be at least one good metaphor in
the
shortest address; as Ezekiel, in his vision of the temple, saw that
even to
the little chambers there were windows suitable to their size. If we
are
faithful to the spirit of the gospel we labor-to make things plain: it
is our
study to be simple and to be understood by the most illiterate of
our
14
hearers; let us, then, set forth many a metaphor and parable before
the
people. He wrote wisely who said, “The world below me is a glass
in
which I may see the world above. The works of God are the
shepherd’s
calendar and the ploughman’s alphabet.” Having nothing to conceal,
we
have no ambition to be obscure. Lycophron declared that he would
hang
himself upon a tree if he found a person who could understand his
poem
entitled “The Prophecy of Cassandra.” Happily no one arose to drive
him
to such a misuse of timber. We think we could find brethren in the
ministry
who might safely run the same risk in connection with their sermons.
Still
have we among us those who are like Heraclitus, who was called “the
Dark
Doctor” because his language was beyond all comprehension.
Certain
mystical discourses are so dense that if light were admitted into them
it
would be extinguished like a torch in the Grotta del Cane: they are
made
up of the palpably obscure and the inexplicably involved, and all hope
of
understanding them may be abandoned. This style of oratory we do
not
cultivate. We are of the same mind as Joshua Shute, who said:
“That
sermon has most learning in. it that has most plainness. Hence it is
that a
great scholar was wont to say, ‘Lord, give me learning enough, that I
may
preach plain enough.’”
Windows greatly add to the pleasure and agreeableness of a habitation,
and
so do illustrations make a sermon pleasurable interesting. A
building
without windows would be a prison rather than a house, for it would
be
quite dark, and no one would care to take it upon lease; and, in the
same
way, a discourse without a parable is prosy and dull, and involves
a
grievous weariness of the flesh. The preacher in Solomon’s
Ecclesiastes
“sought to find out acceptable words,” or, as the Hebrew has it,
“words of
delight”: surely, figures and comparisons are delectable to our
hearers. Let
us not deny them the salt of parable with the meat of doctrine.
Our
congregations hear us with pleasure when we give them a fair measure
of
imagery: when an anecdote is being told they rest, take breath, and
give
play to their imaginations, and thus prepare themselves for the
sterner
work which lies before them in listening to our profounder
expositions.
Riding in a third-class carriage some years ago in the eastern
counties, we
had been for a long time without a lamp; and when a traveler lighted
a
candle, it was pleasant to see how all eyes turned that way, and
rejoiced in
the light: such is frequently the effect of an apt simile in the midst
of a
sermon, it lights up the whole matter, and gladdens every heart. Even
the
little children open t. heir eyes mid ears, and a smile brightens up
their
15
faces as we tell a story; for they, too, rejoice in the light which
streams in
through our windows. We dare say they often wish that the sermon,
were
all illustrations, even as the boy desired to have a cake made all of
plums;
but that must not be: there is a happy medium, and we must keep to it
by
making our discourse pleasant hearing, but not a mere pastime. No
reason
exists why the preaching of the gospel should be a miserable
operation
either to the speaker or to the hearer. Pleasantly profitable let all
our
sermons be. A house must not have thick walls without openings,
neither
must a discourse be all made up of solid slabs of doctrine without
a
window of comparison or a lattice of poetry; if so, our hearers
will
gradually forsake us, and prefer to stay at home and read their
favorite
authors whose lively tropes and vivid images afford more pleasure to
their
minds.
Every architect will tell you that he looks upon his windows as
an
opportunity for introducing ornament into his design. A pile may.
be
massive, but it cannot be pleasing if it is not broken up with windows
and
other details. The palace of the popes at Avignon is an immense
structure;
but the external windows are few that it has all the aspect of a
colossal
prison, and suggests nothing of what a palace should be. Sermons need
to
be broken up, varied, decorated, and enlivened; and nothing can do
this
well as the introduction of types, emblems, and instances. Of
course,
ornament is not the main point to be considered; but still, many
little
excellences go to make up perfection, and this is one of the many,
and
therefore it should not be overlooked. When wisdom built her house
she
hewed out her seven pillars, for glory and for beauty, as well as for
the
support of the structure; and shall we think that any rough hovel is
good
enough for the beauty of holiness to dwell in? Certainly a
gracious
discourse is none the better for being bereft of every grace of
language.
Meretricious ornament we deprecate, but an appropriate beauty of
speech
we cultivate. Truth is a king’s daughter, and her raiment should be
of
wrought gold; her house is a palace, and it should be adorned
with
“windows of agate and gates of carbuncle.”
Illustrations tend to enliven an audience and quicken
attentions.
Windows, when they will open, which, alas, is not often the case in
our
places of worship, are a great blessing by refreshing and reviving
the
audience with a little pure air, and arousing the poor mortals who
are
rendered sleepy by the stagnant atmosphere. A window should,
according
to its name, be a wind-door, through which a breath of air may visit
the
16
audience; even so, an original figure, a noble image, a quaint
comparison, a
rich allegory, should open upon our hearers a breeze of happy
thought,
which will pass over them like life-giving breath, arousing them from
their
apathy, and quickening their faculties to receive the truth. Those who
are
accustomed to the soporific sermonizings of certain dignified divines
would
marvel greatly if they could see the enthusiasm and lively delight
with
which congregations listen to speech through which there flows a
quiet
current of happy, natural illustration. Arid as a desert are many
volumes of
discourses which are to be met with upon the booksellers’
dust-covered
shelves; but if in the course of a thousand paragraphs they contain a
single
simile, it is as an oasis in the Sahara, and serves to keep the
reader’s soul
alive. In fashioning a discourse think little of the bookworm, which
will be
sure of its portion of meat however dry your doctrine, but have pity
upon
those hungering ones immediately around you who must find life
through
your sermon or they will never find it at all. If some of your hearers
sleep
on they will of necessity wake up in eternal perdition, for they hear
no
other helpful voice.
While we thus commend illustrations for necessary uses, it must
be
remembered that they are not the strength of a sermon any more than
a
window is the strength of a house; and for this reason, among others,
they
should not be too numerous. Too many openings for light may
seriously
detract from the stability of a building. We have known sermons so
full of
metaphors that they became weak, and we had almost said
crazy,
structures. Sermons must not be nosegays of flowers, but sheaves
of
wheat. Very beautiful sermons are generally very useless ones. To aim
at
elegance is to court failure. It is possible to have too much of a
good thing:
a glass house is not the most comfortable of abodes, and besides
other
objectionable qualities it has the great fault of being sadly tempting
to
stone-throwers. When a critical adversary attacks our metaphors
he
generally makes short work of them. To friendly minds images
are
arguments, but to opponents they are opportunities for attack; the
enemy
climbs up by the window. Comparisons are swords with two edges
which
cut both ways; and frequently what seems a sharp and telling
illustration
may be wittily turned against; you, so as to cause a laugh at your
expense:
therefore do not rely upon your metaphors and parables. Even a
secondrate
man may defend himself from a superior mind if he can
dexterously
turn his assailant’s gun upon himself. Here is an instance which
concerns
myself, and I give it for that reason, since these lectures have all
along been
17
autobiographical. I give a cutting from one of our religious papers.
“Mr.
Beecher has been neatly tripped up in ‘The Sword and the
Trowel.’ In his
‘Lectures on Preaching’ he asserts that Mr. Spurgeon has
succeeded’ in
spite of his Calvinism;’ adding the remark that ‘the camel does not
travel
any better, nor is it any more useful, because of the hump on its
back.’ The
illustration is not a felicitous one, for Mr. Spurgeon thus retorts:
—
‘Naturalists assure us the camel’s hump is of great importance in the
eyes
of the Arabs, who judge of the condition of their beasts by the size,
shape,
and firmness of their humps. The camel feeds upon his hump when
he
traverses the wilderness, so that in proportion as the animal travels
over the
sandy wastes, and suffers from privation and fatigue, the mass
diminishes;
and he is not fit for a long journey till the hump has regained
its
proportions. Calvinism, then, is the spiritual meat which enables a
man to
labor on in the ways of Christian service; and, though ridiculed as a
hump
by those who are only lookers-on, those who traverse the weary paths
of a
wilderness experience know too well its value to be willing to part
with it,
even if a Beecher’s splendid talents could be given in
exchange.’”
Illustrate, by all means, but do not let the sermon be all
illustrations, or it
will be only suitable for an assembly of simpletons. A volume is all
the
better for engravings, but a scrap-book which is all woodcuts is
usually
intended for the use of little children. Our house should be built up
with the
substantial masonry of doctrine, upon the deep foundation of
inspiration;
its pillars should be of solid Scriptural argument, and every stone of
truth
should be carefully laid in its place; and then the windows should be
ranged
in due order, “three rows” if we will: “light against light,” like the
house of
the forest of Lebanon. But a house is not erected for the sake of
the
windows, nor may a sermon be arranged with the view of fitting in
a
favorite apologue. A window is merely a convenience subordinate to
the
entire design, and so is the best illustration. We shall be foolish
indeed if
we compose a discourse to display a metaphor; as foolish as if an
architect
should build a cathedral with the view of exhibiting a stained glass
window.
We are not sent into the world to build a Crystal Palace in which to
set out
works of art and elegancies of fashion; but as wise master-builders we
are
to edify, spiritual house for the divine inhabiting. Our building is
intended
to last, and is meant for everyday use, and hence it must not be all
crystal
and color. We miss our way altogether, as gospel ministers, if we aim
at
flash and finery.
18
It is impossible to lay down a rule as to how much adornment shall
be
found in each discourse: every man must judge for himself in that
matter.
True taste in dress could not; be readily defined, yet everyone knows
what
it is; and there is a literary and spiritual taste which should be
displayed in
the measuring out of tropes and figures in every public speech. “Ne
quid
nimis” is a good caution: do not be too eager to garnish and adorn.
Some
men seem never to have enough of metaphors: each one of their
sentences
must be a flower. They compass sea and land to find a fresh piece
of
colored glass for their windows, and they break down the: walls of
their
discourses to let in superfluous ornaments, till their productions
rather
resemble a fantastic grotto than a house to dwell in. They are
grievously in
error if they think that thus they manifest their own wisdom, or
benefit
their hearers. I could almost wish for a return of the window-tax if
‘it
would check these poetical brethren. The law, I believe, allowed
eight
windows free from duty, and we might also exempt “a few, that is
eight”
metaphors from criticism; but more than that ought to pay heavily.
Flowers
upon the table at a banquet are well enough; but as nobody can live
upon
bouquets, they will become objects of contempt if they are set before
us in
lieu of substantial viands. The difference between a little salt with
your
meat and being compelled to empty the salt-cellar is clear to all; and
we
could wish that those who pour out so many symbols, emblems,
figures,
and. devices would remember that nausea in oratory is not more
agreeable
than in food. Enough is as good as a feast; and too many pretty things
may
be a greater evil than none at all.
It is a suggestive fact that the tendency to abound in metaphor
and
illustration becomes weaker as men grow older and wiser. Perhaps
this
may, in a measure, be ascribed to the decay of their imagination; but
it also
occurs at the same time as the ripening of their understanding. Some
may
have to use fewer figures of necessity, because they do not come to
them
as aforetime; but this is not always the case. I know that men who
still
possess great facility in imagery find it less needful to employ that
faculty
now than in their earlier days, for they have the ear of the people,
and they
are solemnly resolved to fill that ear with instruction as condensed
as they
can make it. When you begin with a people who have not heard the
gospel,
and whose attention you have to win, you can hardly go too far in the
use
of figure and metaphor.’ Our Lord Jesus Christ used very much of
it;
indeed, “without a parable spake he not unto them;” because they were
not
educated up to the point at which they could profitably hear pure
didactic
19
truth. It is noticeable that after the Holy Ghost had been given,
fewer
parables were used, and the saints were more plainly taught of God.
When
Paul spoke or wrote to the churches in his epistles he employed
few
parables, because he addressed those who were advanced in grace
and
willing to learn. As Christian minds made progress the style of
their
teachers became less figurative, and more plainly doctrinal. We seldom
see
engravings in the classics of the college; these are reserved for the
spellingbooks
of the dame-school. This should teach us wisdom, and suggest
that
we are to be bound by no hard and fast rules, but should use more or
less
of any mode of teaching according to our own condition and that of
our
people.
Illustrations should really cast light upon the subject in
hand, otherwise
they are sham windows, and all shams are an abomination. When
the
window-tax was still in force many people in country houses closed
half
their lights by plastering them up, and then they had the plaster
painted to
look like panes; so that there was still the appearance of a window,
though
no sunlight could enter. Well do I remember the dark rooms in
my
grandfather’s parsonage, and my wonder that men should have to pay
for
the light of the sun. Blind windows are fit emblems of illustrations
which
illustrate nothing, and need themselves to be explained.
Grandiloquence is
never more characteristic than in its figures; there it disports
itself in a very
carnival of bombast. We could quote several fine specimens of
sublime
spread-eagleism and magnificent nonsense, but one alone may suffice as
a
favorable sample of a form of display which is rather more common
across
the water than in these old-fashioned regions. The author’s name we
will
not mention, but the extract is given verbatim, and is taken from a
sermon
upon “To die is gain.” Let the young preacher ponder and wonder, but
let
him not imitate. We give the whole passage for the sake of the
frigate bird,
and the granite porphyry-jasper staircase.
“There is a bird that mariners call the ‘frigate bird,’ of strange
habits and of
stranger power. Men see him in all climes, but never yet has human
eye
seen him near the earth. With wings of mighty stretch, high borne, he
sails
along. Men of the far north see him at midnight moving on amid
auroral
fires, sailing along with set wings amid those awful flames, taking
the color
of the waves of light which swell and heave around him. Men in the
tropics
see him at hottest noon, his plumage all incarnadined by the fierce
rays that
smite innocuous upon. him. Amid their ardent fervor, he bears
along,
majestic, tireless, Never was he known to stoop from his lofty line of
flight,
20
never to swerve. To many he is a myth, to all a mystery. Where is
his
perch? [This is fine indeed. Let us add,” Who shall lay salt
on his tail?”]
Where does he rest? Where was he brooded? None know. They only
know
that above cloud, above the reach of tempest, above the tumult
of
transverse currents, this bird of heaven (so let us call him) on
selfsupporting
vans that disdain to beat the air on which they rest, moves
grandly on. [Grand ideal The critter flies without moving his
wings,
disdaining to beat the air, as well he may, for he beats all
creation.] So
shall my hope be. At either pole of life, above the clouds of
sorrow,
superior to the tempests that beat upon me, on lofty and tireless
wing,
scorning the earth, it shall move along. Never shall it stoop, never
swerve
from its sublime line of flight. They shall see it in the morning of
my life;
they shall see it in its hot noon-day; and when the shadows fall, my
sun
having set, using your style of speech; but, using mine, when the
shadows
disappear, my sun having risen, the last they see of me shall be this
hope of
gain in dying, as it sails out on steady wing, and disappears amid
the
everlasting light.”
“I feel, friends, that no exhortation of mine will lift you to this
pedestal of
hewn granite, on which it is given to monumental piety to stand.
[Quite
right: an exhortation cannot very well lift a body on to a pedestal;
it needs
a leg or an arm to do that. But what is monumental piety?] Only
by
analysis, by meditation, by thought that ponders in the night time
the
majestic utterances of Scripture, and by the open lattice — or, better
yet,
beneath the grand dome — bows in prayer, and holds communion with
the
possibilities that stand beyond this life, like unfilled thrones
waiting for
occupants. Only in this way, and in others suggested by the Spirit to
minds.
fit to receive them, will you or any ever rise to the level of the
emotion
which dictated the text. Where is Paul to-day? Where does he stand,
who,
from his prison at Rome, sent out this immortal saying? Is there one
of us
that has verified the statement that “to die is gain? Not one.”
[Pretty safe
question! Who among us has been dead?] We know he walks in
glory. He
moves amid the majestic spaces where even Deity is not
cramped.
[Eloquent “or blasphemous, which?] After all his
struggles, he has entered
into rest. Yet what has he received that is not in reserve for us?
What has
he that has not come to him in the way of gift? And is not his God
mine
and yours? Will the eternal Father feed with a partial hand? Will
he
discriminate, and become a respecter of persons, even at his own
table?
Piety can never receive into its mind the awful suspicion. Our Father
feeds
21
his children alike; and the garments that they wear are cut from a
royal
fabric, even his righteousness. They shine like suns brought by the
action of
a sublime movement into conjunction. “Rise, then, my friends, ye
people of
his love; rise and climb with me the mighty stairway whose steps
are
changed from granite to porphyry, and from porphyry to jasper, as
we
ascend, until our feet, pure as itself, stand on the sea of crystal
which
stretches in seamless purity before the throne.” [Upstairs to the
sea! And
up three pair of stairs too! Sublime idea, or, at least, within a step
of it.]
This piece of high-flown oratory sheds light upon nothing, and does
not in
the faintest degree enable us to understand the reason why “to die is
gain.”
The object of language of this kind is not to instruct the hearer, but
to
dazzle him, and if possible to impress him with the idea that his
minister is
a wonderful orator. He who condescends to use clap-trap of any
kind
deserves to be debarred the pulpit for the term of his natural life.
Let your
figures of speech really represent and explain your meaning, or else
they
are dumb idols, which ought not to be set up in the house of the
Lord.
It may be well to note that illustrations should not be too
prominent, or, to
pursue our figure, they should not be painted windows, attracting
attention
to themselves rather than letting in the clear light of day. I am
not
pronouncing any judgment upon windows adorned with “glass of
various
colors which shine like meadows decked in the flowers of spring”; I
am
looking only to my illustration. Our figures are meant not so much to
be
seen as to be seen through. If you take the hearer’s mind away from
the
subject by exciting his admiration of your own skill in imagery, you
are
doing evil rather than good. I saw in one of our exhibitions a
portrait of a
king; but the artist had surrounded his majesty with a bower of
flowers so
exquisitely painted that everyone’s eye was taken away from the
royal
figure. All the resources of the painter’s art had been lavished upon
the
accessories, and the result was that the portrait, which should have
been all
in all, had fallen into a secondary place. This was surely an error
in
portrait-painting, even though it might be a success in art. We have
to set
forth Christ before the people, “evidently crucified among them,” and
the
loveliest emblem or the most charming image which calls the mind
away
from our divine subject is to be conscientiously foresworn. Jesus must
be
all in all: his gospel must be the beginning and end of all ‘our
discoursing;
parable and poesy must be under his feet, and eloquence must wait
upon
him as his servant, Never by any possibility must the minister’s
speech
22
become a rival to his subject; that were to dishonor Christ, and not
to
glorify him. Hence the caution that the illustrations be not too
conspicuous.
Out of this last observation comes the further remark that;
illustrations are
best when they are natural, and grow out of the subject. They should
be
like those well-arranged windows which are evidently part of the plan
of a
structure, and not inserted as an afterthought, or for mere adornment.
The
cathedral of Milan inspires my mind with extreme admiration; it
always
appears to me as if it must have grown out of the earth like a
colossal tree
or rather like a forest of marble. From its base to its loftiest
pinnacle every
detail is a natural outgrowth, a portion of a well developed whole,
essential
to the main idea; indeed, part and parcel of it. Such should a sermon
be; its
exordium, divisions, arguments, appeals, and metaphors should all
spring
out of itself; nothing should be out of living relation to the rest;
it should
seem as if nothing could be added without being an excrescence,
and
nothing taken away without inflicting damage. There should be flowers
in a
sermon, but the bulk of them should be the flowers of the soil; not
dainty
exotics, evidently imported with much care from a distant land, but
the
natural upspringing of a life natural to the holy ground on which
the
preacher stands. Figures of speech should be congruous with the matter
of
the discourse; a rose upon an oak would be out of place, and a
lily
springing from a poplar would be unnatural: everything should be of
a
piece and have a manifest relationship to the rest. Occasionally a
little
barbaric splendor may be allowed after the manner of Thomas Adams
and
Jeremy Taylor and other masters in Israel, who adorn truth with rare
gems,
and gold of Ophir, fetched from far. Yet I would have you note what
Dr.
Hamilton says of Taylor, for it is a warning to those who aim at
winning
the ear of the multitude. “Thoughts, epithets, incidents, images
came
trooping round with irrepressible profusion, and they were all so apt
and
beautiful, that it was hard to send any of them away. And so he tried
to
find a place and use for all, — for ‘flowers and wings of
butterflies,’ as
well as ‘wheat;’ — and if he could not fabricate links of his logical
chain
out of ‘the little rings of the vine,’ and ‘the locks of a new-weaned
boy,’ he
could at least decorate his subject with exquisite adornments. The
passages
from his loved Austin and Chrysostom, and not less beloved Seneca
and
Plutarch, the scholar knows how to pardon. The squirrel is not
more
tempted to carry nuts to his hoard than the bookish, author is tempted
to
transfer to his own pages fine passages from his favorite authors.
Alas! he
little knows how flat and meaningless they are to those who have
not
23
traversed the same walks, and shared the delight with which he found
great
spoil.. To him each polished shell recalls its autumnal tale of woods,
and
groves. and sunshine showering through the yellow leaves; but to
the
quaint collection ‘the general public’ very much prefer a pint of
filberts
from a huckster’s barrow.” No illustrations are half so telling as
those
which are taken from familiar objects. Many fair flowers grow in
foreign
lands; but those are dearest to the heart which bloom at our own
cottage
door.
Elaboration into minute points is not commendable when we are
using
figures. The best light comes in through the clearest glass: too much
paint
keeps out the sun. God’s altar of old was to be made of earth, or
of
unhewn stone, “for,” said the word, “if thou lift up thy tool upon it,
thou
hast polluted it:” Exodus 20:25. A labored, artificial style, upon
which the
graver’s tool has left abundant marks, is more consistent with
human
pleadings in courts of law, or in the forum, or in the senate, than
with
prophetic utterances delivered in the name of God and for the
promotion of
his gloat. Our Lord’s parables were as simple as tales for children,
and as
naturally beautiful as the lilies which sprang up in the valleys where
he
taught the people. He borrowed no legend from the Talmud, nor fairy
tale
from Persia, neither fetched he his emblems from beyond the sea; but
he
dwelt among his own people, and talked of common things in homely
style,
as never man spake before, and yet as any observant man should speak.
His
parables were like himself and his surroundings; and were never
strained,
fantastic, pedantic, or artificial. Let us imitate him, for we shall
never find a
model more complete, or more suitable for the present age. Opening
our
eyes, we shall discover abundant imagery all around. As it is written,
“The
word is nigh thee,” so also is the analogy of that word near at hand:
—
“All things around me whate’er they be
That I meet as the chance may come,
Have a voice and a speech in them all —
Birds that hover, and bees that hum,
The beast of the field or the stall;
The trees, leaves, rushes, and grasses;
The rivulet running away;
The bird of the air as it passes;
Or the mountains that motionless stay;
And yet those immovable masses
Keep changing, as dreams do, all day.” ft2
24
There will be little need to borrow from the recondite mysteries of
human
art, nor to go deep into the theories of science; for in nature
golden
illustrations lie upon the surface, and the purest is that which is
uppermost
and most readily discerned. Of natural history in all its branches we
may
well say, “the gold of that land is good”: the illustrations furnished
by
everyday phenomena seen by the ploughman and the waggoner are
the
very best which earth can yield. An illustration is not like a
prophet, for it
has most honor in its own country; and those who have oftenest seen
the
object are those who are most gratified by the figure drawn from
it.
I trust that it is scarcely necessary to add that illustrations
must never be
low or mean. They may not be high-flown, but they should always be
in
good taste. They may be homely, and yet Chastely beautiful; but rough
and
coarse they should never be, A house is dishonored by having
dirty
windows, cobwebbed and begrimed, patched with brown paper, or
stuffed
up with rags r such windows are the insignia of a hovel rather than a
house.
About our illustrations there must never be even the slightest trace
of
anything that would shock the most delicate modesty. We like not
that
window out of which Jezebel is looking. Like. the bells upon the
horses,
our lightest expressions must be holiness unto the Lord. Of that
which
suggests the groveling and the base we may say with the apostle, “Let
it
not be once named among you, as becometh saints.” All our
windows
should open towards Jerusalem, and none towards Sodom. We will
gather
our flowers always and only from Emmanuel’s land; and Jesus himself
shall
be their savor and sweetness, so that when he lingers at the lattice
to hear
us speak of himself he may say “Thy lips, O my spouse, drop as
the
honeycomb: honey and milk are under thy tongue.” That which
grows
beyond the border of purity and good repute must never be bound up
in
our garlands, nor placed among the decorations of our discourses.
That
which would be exceedingly clever and telling in a stump orator’s
speech,
or in a cheap-jack’s harangue, would be disgusting from a minister of
the
gospel. Time was when we could have found far too many specimens
of
censurable coarseness, but it would be ungenerous to mention them
now
that such things are on all hands condemned.
Gentlemen, take care that your windows are not broken, or even
cracked:
in other words, guard against confused metaphors and
limping
illustrations. Sir Boyle Roche is generally credited with some of the
finest
specimens of metaphorical conglomerate. We should imagine that
the
passage is mythical in which he is represented as saying, “I smell a
rat; I see
25
it floating in the air; I’ll nip it in the bud.” Minor blunderings are
frequent
enough in the speech of our own countrymen. An excellent
temperance
advocate exclaimed, “Comrades, let us be up and doing I Let us take
our
axes on our shoulders, and plough the waste places till the good
ship
Temperance sails gaily over the land.” We well remember, years
ago,
hearing a fervent Irish clergyman exclaim, “Garibaldi, sir, he is far
too great
a man to play second fiddle to such a wretched luminary as
Victor
Emmanuel.” It was at a public meeting, and therefore we were bound to
be
proper; but it would have been a great relief to our soul if we might
have
indulged in a hearty laugh at the spectacle of Garibaldi with a
fiddle,
playing to a luminary; for a certain nursery rhyme jingled in our
ears, and
sorely tried our gravity. A poetic friend thus encouragingly addresses
us,
—
“March on, however rough the road,
Though foes obstruct thy way,
Deaf to the barking curs that would
Ensnare thy feet astray.”
The other evening a brother expressed his desire that we might “all
be
winners of souls, and bring the Lord’s blood-bought jewels to cast
their
crowns at his feet.” The words had such a pious ring about them that
the
audience did not observe the fractured state of the expression. One of
your
own number hoped “that every student might be enabled to sound
the
gospel trumpet with such a clear and certain sound that the blind
might
see.” Perhaps he meant that they should open their eyes with
astonishment
at the terrific blast; but the figure would have been more congruous
if he
had said “that the deaf should hear. A Scotch writer, in referring to
a
proposal to use an organ in divine service, says: — “Nothing will
stem this
avalanche of will-worship and gross sin but the falling back on the
Word
of God.”
The Daily News in reviewing a book written by an eminent
Nonconformist
minister, complained that his metaphors were apt to be a
little
unmanageable, as when he spoke of something which had remained
a
secret until a strangely potent key was inserted among the hidden
wards of
the parental heart, and a rude wrench flung wide the floodgates and
set free
the imprisoned stream. However, there is no wonder that ordinary
mortals
commit blunders in figurative speech when even his late Infallible
Holiness
Pius IX. said of Mr. Gladstone that he “had suddenly come forward like
a
viper assailing the barque of St. Peter.” A viper assailing a barque
is rather
26
too much for the most accommodating imagination, although some
minds
are ready for any marvels.
One of those reviews which reckon themselves to be the cream of
the
cream took pains to inform us that the Dean of Chichester, being the
select
preacher at St. Mary’s, Oxford, “seized the opportunity to smite
the
Ritualists hip and thigh, with great volubility and vivacity.”
Samson smote
his foes with a great slaughter; but language is flexible.
These blunders are to be quoted by the page: I have given enough to
let
you see how readily the pitchers of metaphor may be cracked,
and
rendered unfit to carry our meaning. The ablest speaker may
occasionally
err in this direction; it is not a very serious matter, and yet like a
dead fly it
may spoil sweet ointment. A few brethren of my acquaintance are
always
off the lines; they muddle up every figure they touch, and as soon as
they
approach a metaphor we look for an accident. It might be wisdom on
their
part to shun all figures of speech till they know how to use them;
]!or it is a
great pity when illustrations are so confused as both to darken the
sense
and create diversion. Muddled metaphors are muddles indeed; let us
give
the people good illustrations or none at all.
At this point I will close my lecture, which is only meant to be
an
introduction to my subject, and not a full treatment of it.
27
LECTURE 2
ANECDOTES FROM THE PULPIT
IT is pretty generally
admitted that sermons may wisely be adorned with a
fair share of illustrations; but anecdotes used to that end are still
regarded
by the prudes of the pulpit with a measure of suspicion. They will
come
down low enough to quote an emblem, they will deign to use
poet’s
imagery; but they cannot stoop to tell a simple, homely story. They
would
probably say in confidence to their younger brethren, “Beware how
you
lower yourselves and your sacred office by repeating anecdotes, which
are
best appreciated by the vulgar and uneducated.” We would not retort
by
exhorting all men to abound in stories, for there ought to be
discrimination.
It is freely admitted that there are useful and admirable styles of
oratory
which would be disfigured by a rustic tale; and there are honored
brethren
whose genius would never allow them to relate a story, for it would
not
appear suitable to their mode of thought. Upon these we would not
even
by implication hint at a censure; but when we are dealing with others.
who
seem to be somewhat, and are not what they seem, we feel no
tenderness;
nay, we are even moved to assail their stilted greatness. If they
sneer at
anecdotes, we smile at them and their sneers, and wish them
more sense
and less starch. Affectation of intellectual superiority and love of
rhetorical
splendor have prevented many from setting forth gospel truth in the
easiest.
imaginable manner, namely, by analogies drawn from common
events.
Because they could not condescend to men of low estate they
have
refrained from repeating incidents which would have accurately
explained
their meaning. Fearing to be thought vulgar, they have lost
golden
opportunities. As well might David have refused to sling one of the
smooth
stones at Goliath’s brow because he found it in a common
brook.
From individuals so lofty in their ideas nothing is likely to flow
down to the
masses of the people but a glacial eloquence, — a river of ice.
Dignity is a
most poor and despicable consideration unless it be the dignity of
turning
many to righteousness; and yet divines who have had scarcely enough
of
real dignity to save themselves from contempt, have swollen “huge as
high
Olympus” through the affectation of it. A young gentleman, after
delivering
28
an elaborate discourse, was told that not more than five or six in
the
congregation had been able to understand him. This he accepted as
a
tribute to his genius; but I take leave to place him in the same class
with
another person who was accustomed to shake his head in the
most
profound manner that he might make his prelections the more
impressive,
and this had some effect with the groundlings, until a shrewd
Christian
woman made the remark that he did shake his head certainly, but that
there
was nothing in, it. Those who are too refined to be simple need to
be
refined again. Luther has well put it in his Table-Talk: “Cursed are
all
preachers that in the church aim at high and hard things; and
neglecting the
saving health of the poor unlearned people, seek their own honor
and
praise, and therefore try to please one or two great persons. When
I preach
I sink myself deep down.” It may be superfluous to remind you of the
oftquoted
passage from George Herbert’s “Country Parson,” and yet I
cannot
omit it, because it is so much to my mind: — “The Parson also
serves
himself of the judgments of God, as of those of ancient times, so
especially
of the late ones; and those most which are nearest to his parish; for
people
are very attentive at such discourses, and think it behoves them to be
so
when God is so near them, and even over their heads. Sometimes he
tells
them stories and sayings of others, according as his text invites him;
for
them also men heed, and remember better than exhortations; which,
though
earnest, yet often die with the sermon, especially with country
people,
which are thick, and heavy, and hard to raise to a point of zeal
and
fervency, and need a mountain of fire to kindle them, but stories
and
sayings they will well remember.”
It ought never to be forgotten that the great God himself, when he
would
instruct men, employs histories and biographies. Oar Bible
contains
doctrines, promises, and precepts; but these are not left alone, the
whole
book is vivified and illustrated by marvelous records of things said
and
done by God and by men. He who is taught of God values the
sacred
histories, and knows that in them there is a special fullness and
forcibleness
of instruction. Teachers of Scripture cannot do better than instruct
,their
fellows after the manner of the Scriptures.
Our Lord Jesus Christ, the great teacher of teachers, did not disdain
the
use of anecdotes. To my mind it seems clear that certain of his
parables
were facts and, consequently, anecdotes. May not the story of the
Prodigal
Son have been a literal truth? Were there not actual instances of an
enemy
sowing tares among the wheat? May not the rich fool who said —
“Take
29
thine ease,” have been a photograph taken from the life? Did not Dives
and
Lazarus actually figure on the stage of history? Certainly the story
of those
who were crushed by the fall of the tower of Siloam, and the sad
tragedy
of the Galilaeans, “whose blood Pilate had mingled with their
sacrifices,”
were matters of current Jewish gossip, and our Lord turned both of
them
to good account. What HE
did we need not be ashamed to do. That we
may do it with all wisdom and prudence let us seek the guidance of
the
Divine Spirit which rested upon him so continually.
I shall make up this present address by quoting the examples of
great
preachers, beginning with the era of the Reformation, and following
on
without any very rigid chronological order down to our own
day.
Examples are more powerful than precepts; hence I quote
them.
First, let me mention that grand old preacher, Hugh Latimer,
the most
English of all our divines; and one whose influence over our land
was
undoubtedly most powerful. Southey says, “Latimer more than any
other
man promoted the Reformation by his preaching”; and in this he echoes
the
more important utterance of Ridley, who wrote from his prison, “I do
think
that the Lord hath placed old father Latimer to be his standard-bearer
in
our age and country against his mortal foe, Antichrist.” If you have
read
any of his sermons, you must have been struck with the number of
his
quaint stories, seasoned with a homely humor which smacks of
that
Leicestershire farmhouse wherein he was brought up by a father who
did
yeoman’s service, and a mother who milked thirty kine. No doubt we
may
attribute to these stories the breaking down of pews by the
overwhelming
rush of the people to hear him; and the general interest which his
sermons
excited. More of such preaching, and we should have less fear of the
return
of Popery. The common people heard him gladly, and his lively
anecdotes
accounted for much of their eager attention. A few of these narratives
one
could hardly repeat, for the taste of our age has happily improved
in
delicacy; but others are most admirable and instructive. Here are
three of
them: —
THE FRIAR’S MAN AND THE TEN COMMANDMENTS.
“I will tell you now a pretty story of a friar, to refresh you withal.
A
limiter of the grey friars in the time of his limitation preached
many
times, and had but one sermon at all times; which sermon was
of
the ten commandments. And because this friar had preached
this
30
sermon so often, one that heard it before told the friar’s
servant
that his master was called ‘Friar John Ten Commandments’:
wherefore the servant showed the friar his master thereof,
and
advised him to preach of some other matters; for it grieved
the
servant to hear his master derided. Now, the friar made
answer
saying, ‘Be like, then, thou canst say the ten commandments
well,
seeing thou hast heard them so many a time.’ ‘Yea,’ said
the
servant, ‘I warrant you.’ ‘Let me hear them,’ saith the master;
then
he began, ‘pride, covetousness, lechery,’ and so numbered
the
deadly sins for the ten commandments. And so there be many
at
this time, which be weary of the old gospel; they would fain
hear
some new things: they think themselves so perfect in the old,
when
they be no more skillful than this servant was in his ten
commandments.”
S. ANTHONY
AND THE COBBLER.
“We read a pretty story of S. Anthony, which, being in the
wilderness, led there a very hard and straight life, insomuch as
none
at that’ time did the like. To whom came a voice from
heaven,
saying, ‘Anthony, thou art not so perfect as is a cobbler
that
dwelleth at Alexandria.’ Anthony, hearing this, rose up
forthwith,
and took his staff and went till he came to Alexandria, where
he
found the cobbler. The cobbler was astonished to see so reverend
a
father to come into his house. Then Anthony said unto him,
‘Come
and tell me thy whole conversation, and how thou spendest
thy
time.’ ‘Sir,’ said the cobbler, ‘as for me, good works I have
none,
for my life is but simple and slender; I am but a poor cobbler. In
the
morning, when I arise, I pray for the whole city wherein I
dwell,
specially for all such neighbors and poor friends as I have. After,
I
set me at my labor, where I spend the whole day in getting of
my
living, and keep me from all falsehood’; for I hate nothing so
much
as I do deceitfulness: wherefore, when I make ,to any man a
promise. I keep it and do it truly; and so spend my time poorly
with
my wife and children, whom I teach and instruct as far as my
wit
will serve me, to fear and dread God. This is the sum of my
simple
life.’
“In this story you see how God loveth those that follow their
vocation, and
live uprightly without any falsehood in their dealing. This Anthony
was a
31
great and holy man, yet this cobbler was as much esteemed before God
as
he.”
THE DANGER OF PROSPERITY.
“I read once a story of a good bishop, which rode by the way
and
was weary, being yet far off from any town; therefore seeing a
fair
house, he went thither, and was very well and honorably
received:
there were great preparations made for him, and a great banquet;
all
things were in plenty. Then the man of the house set out
his
prosperity, and told the bishop what riches he had, in what
honors
and dignities he was, how many fair children he had, what a
virtuous wife God had provided for him, so that he had no lack
of
any manner of thing, he had no trouble nor vexations,
neither
outward nor inward. Now this holy man, hearing the good estate
of
that man, called one of his servants, and commanded him to
make
ready the horses: for the bishop thought that God was not in
that
house, because there was no temptation there: he took his
leave
and went his ways. Now when he came a two or three mile off,
he
remembered his book which he had left behind him; he sent his
man
back again to fetch that book, and when the servant came again
the
house was sunken and all that was in it. Here it appeareth that it is
a
good thing to have temptation. This man thought himself a
jolly
fellow, because all things went well with him. But: he knew not
St.
James’s lesson: Beatus qui suffert tentationem, ‘Blessed is he
that
endureth temptation.’ Let us therefore learn here, not to be
irksome
when God layeth his cross upon us.”
Let us take a long leap of about a century, and we come to Jeremy
Taylor,
another bishop, whom I mention immediately after Latimer
because he is
apparently such a contrast to that homely divine, while yet in very
truth he
has a measure of likeness to him as to the point now in hand. They
both
rejoiced in figure and metaphor, and equally delighted in incident
and
narrative. True, the one would talk of John and William, and the other
of
Anexagoras and Scipio; but actual scenes were the delight of each. In
this
respect Jeremy Taylor may be said to be Latimer turned into Latin.
Jeremy
Taylor is as full of classical allusions as a king’s palace is full of
rare
treasures, and his language is of the lofty order which more becomes
a
patrician audience than a popular assembly; but when you come to
the
essence of things, you see that if Latimer is homely, so also Taylor
narrates
32
incidents which are homely to him; but his home is among
philosophers of
Greece and senators of Rome. This being understood, we venture to
say
that no one used more anecdotes than this splendid poet-preacher.
His
biographer truly says, — “It would be hard to point out a branch
of
learning or of scientific pursuit to which he does not occasionally
allude; or
any author of eminence, either ancient or modern, with whom he does
not
evince himself acquainted. He more than once refers to obscure stories
in
ancient writers, as if they were of necessity as familiar to all his
readers as
to himself; as for instance, he talks of ‘poor Attillius Aviola,’ and
again of
‘the Libyan lion that brake loose into his wilderness and killed two
Roman
boys.’” In all this he is eminently select and classical, and
therefore I the
more freely introduce him here; for there can be no reason why
our
anecdotes should all be rustic; we, too, may rifle the treasures of
antiquity,
and make the heathen contribute to the gospel, even as Hiram of
Tyre
served under Solomon’s direction for the building of the temple of
the
Lord.
I am no admirer of Taylor’s style in other respects, and his teaching
seems
to be at times semi-popish; bat in this place I have only to deal with
him
upon one particular, and of that matter he is an admirable example.
He
lavishes classic stories even as an Asiatic queen bedecks herself
with
countless pearls. Out of a single sermon I extract the following,
which may
suffice for our purpose: —
STUDENTS
PROGRESSING BACKWARDS
“Menedemus was wont to say, ‘that the young boys that went
to
Athens, the first year were wise men, the second year
philosophers,
the third orators, and the fourth were but plebeians, and
understood
nothing but their own ignorance.’ And just so it happens to some
in
the progresses of religion; at first they are violent and active,
and
then they satiate all the appetites of religion; and that which is
left
is, that they were soon weary, and sat down in displeasure,
and
return to the world, and dwell in the business of pride or
money;
and, by this time, they understand that their religion is declined,
and
passed from the heats and follies of youth to the coldness
and
infirmities of old age.”
33
THE PROUD MAN WHO BOASTED OF HIS HUMILITY.
“He was noted for a vain person, who, being overjoyed for the
cure
(as he thought) of his pride, cried out to his wife,’ Cerne,
deposui
fastum;’ ‘Behold, I have laid aside all my pride.’”
DIOGENES
AND THE YOUNG MEN
“Diogenes once spied a young man coming out of a tavern or
place
of entertainment, who, perceiving himself observed by the
philosopher, with some confusion stepped back again, that
he
might, if possible, preserve his fame with that severe person.
But
Diogenes told him, Quanto magis intraveris, tanto magis eris
in
caupona: ‘The more you go back, the longer you are in the
place
where you are ashamed to be seen.’ He that conceals his sin
still
retains that which he counts his shame and burden.”
No examples will have greater weight with you than those taken
from
among the Puritans, in whose steps it is our desire to walk, though,
alas!
we follow with feeble feet. Certain of them abounded in anecdotes
and
stories: Thomas Brooks is a signal instance of the wise and
wealthy use of
holy fancy. I put him first, because I reckon him to be the first in
the special
art which is. now under consideration. He hath dust of gold; for even
in the
margins of his books there are sentences of exceeding preciousness,
and
hints at classic stories. His style is clear and full; he never so
exceeds in
illustration as to lose sight of his doctrine. His floods of metaphor
never
drown his meaning, but float it upon their surface. If you have never
read.
his works I almost envy you the joy of entering for the first time
upon his
“Unsearchable Riches,” trying his “Precious Remedies,” tasting his
“Apples
of Gold,” communing with his “Mute Christian,” and enjoying his
other
masterly writings. Let me give you a taste of his quality in the way
of
anecdotes. Here are a few brief ones which lie almost upon the same
page;
but he so abounds with them that you may readily cull scores of better
ones
for yourselves.
MR. WELCH WEEPING.
“A soul under special manifestations of love weeps that it can
love
Christ no more. Mr. Welch, a Suffolk minister, weeping at
table,
and being asked the reason of it, answered, it was because he
could
love Christ no more. The true lovers of Christ can never rise
high
34
enough in their love to Christ; they count a little love to be no
love;
great love to be but little; strong love to be but weak; and
the
highest love to be infinitely below the worth of Christ, the
beauty
and glory of Christ, the fullness, sweetness, and goodness of
Christ.
The top of their misery in this life is, that they love so little,
though
they are so much beloved.”
SUBMISSIVE
SILENCE.
“Such was the silence of Philip the Second, king of Spain,
that
when his invincible Armada, that had been three years a-fitting,
was
lost, he gave command that all over Spain they should give
thanks
to God and the saints that it was no more grievous.”
FAVORITES
SUBMITTING TO
THEIR LORDS.
“When Tiribazus, a noble Persian, was arrested, at first he drew
his
sword and defended himself; but when they charged him in
the
king’s name, and informed him that they came from the king,
and
were commanded to bring him to the king, he yielded
willingly.
Seneca persuaded his friend to bear his affliction quietly, because
he
was the emperor’s favorite, telling him that it was not lawful
for
him to complain whilst Caesar was his friend. So saith the
holy
Christian, Oh, my soul! be quiet, be still; all is in love, all is a
fruit
of Divine favor.”
SIR PHILIP SYDNEY.
“A religious commander being shot in battle, when the wound
was
searched and the bullet cut out, some standing by, pitying his
pain,
he replied, ‘Though I groan, yet I bless God I do not grumble.
God
allows his people to groan, though not to grumble.’”
Thomas Adams, the Conforming Puritan, whose sermons are full of
rugged
force and profound meaning, never hesitated to insert a story when he
felt
that it would enforce his teaching. His starting-point is ever some
Biblical
sentence, or scriptural history; and this he works out with
much
elaboration, bringing to it all the treasures of his mind. As Stowell
says,
“Fables, anecdotes, classical poetry, gems from the fathers and other
old
writers, are scattered over almost every page.” His anecdotes are
usually
rough-and-ready ones, and might be compared to those of Latimer,
only
35
they are not so genial; their humor is generally grim and caustic.
The
following may serve as fair specimens: —
THE HUSBAND AND HIS WITTY WIFE.
“The husband told his wife, that he had one ill quality, he was
given
to be angry without cause; she wittily replied, that she would
keep
him from that fault, for she would give him cause enough. It is
the
folly of some that they will be offended without cause, to whom
the
world promises that they shall have causes enough. ‘In the world
ye
shall have tribulation.’”
THE SERVANT AT THE SERMON.
“It is ordinary with many to commend the lecture to others’
ears,
but few commend it to their own hearts. It is morally true what
the
Christian Tell-truth relates: A servant coming from church,
praiseth
the sermon to his master. He asks him what was the text.
Nay,
quoth the servant, it was begun before I came in. What then was
his
conclusion? He answered, I came out before it was done. But
what
said he in the midst? Indeed I was asleep in the midst. Many
crowd
to get into the church, but make no room for the sermon to get
into
them.”
THE PICTURE OF A HORSE.
“One charged a painter to draw him equum volitantem, a trotting
or
prancing horse; and he (mistaking the word) drew him
volutantem,
a wallowing or tumbling horse, with his heels upward. Being
brought home, and the bespeaker blaming his error; I would
have
him prancing, and you have made him tumbling. If that be all,
quoth
the painter, it is but turning the picture wrong side uppermost,
and
you have your desire. Thus in their quodlibetical discourses
they
can but turn the lineaments, and the matter is as they would have
it.
I speak not this to disgrace all their learning, but their
fruitless,
needless disputes and arguments, who find themselves a
tongue,
where the Scripture allows them none.”
36
THE PIRATE.
“As when the desperate pirate, ransacking and rifling a bottom,
was
told by the master, that though no law could touch him for
the
present, he should answer it at the day of judgment; replied, Nay,
if
I may stay so long ere I come to it, I will take thee and thy
vessel
too. A conceit wherewith too many land-thieves, oppressors,
flatter
themselves in their hearts, though they dare not utter it with
their
lips.”
William Gurnall, the author of “The Christian in Complete
Armor,” must
surely have been a relater of pertinent stories in his sermons, since
even in
his set and solid writings they occur. Perhaps I need not have made
the
distinction between his writings and his preaching, for it appears
from the
preface that his “Christian in Complete Armor” was preached before it
was
printed. In vivid imagery every page of his famous book abounds,
and
whenever this is the case we are sure to light upon short narratives
and
striking incidents. He is as profuse in illustration as either Brooks,
Watson,
or Swinnock. Happy Lavenham to have been served by such a pastor!
By
the way, this “Complete Armor” is beyond all others a preacher’s book:
I
should think that more discourses have been suggested by it than by
any
other uninspired volume. I have often resorted to it when my own fire
has
been burning low, and I have seldom failed to find a glowing coal
upon
Gurnall’s hearth. John Newton said that if he might read only one
book
beside the Bible, he would choose “The Christian in Complete Armor,”
and
Cecil was of much the same opinion. J. C. Ryle has said of it, “You
will
often find in a line and a half some great truth, put so concisely,
and yet so
fully, that’ you really marvel how so much thought could be got into
so
few words.” One or two stories from the early part of his great work
must
suffice for our purpose.
BIRD SAFE IN A MAN’S BOSOM.
“A heathen could say, when a bird (feared by a hawk) flew into
his
bosom, ‘I will not betray thee unto thine enemy, seeing thou
comest
for sanctuary unto me.’ How much less will God yield up a
soul
unto its enemy, when it takes sanctuary in his Name, saying,
‘Lord,
I am hunted with such a temptation, dogged with such a lust;
either
thou must pardon it, or I am damned; mortify it, or I shall be
a
slave to it; take me into the bosom of thy love for Christ’s
sake;
37
castle me in the arms of thy everlasting strength; it is in thy
power
to save me from, or give me up into, the hands of my enemy: I
have
no confidence in myself or any other; into thy hands I commit
my
cause, my life, and rely on thee.’ This dependence of a
soul
undoubtedly will awaken the almighty power of God for such
a
one’s defense: he hath sworn the greatest oath that can come out
of
his blessed lips, even by himself, that such as ‘flee for refuge’
to
hope in him shall have ‘strong consolation’: Hebrews 6:17,
18.”
THE PRINCE WITH HIS FAMILY IN DANGER.
“Suppose a king’s son should get out of a besieged city, where
he
hath left his wife and children (whom he loves as his own soul),
and
these all ready to die by sword or famine, if supply come not
the
sooner; could this prince, when arrived at his father’s house,
please
himself with the delights of the court, and forget the distress of
his
family? or rather would he not come post to his father (having
their
cries and groans always in his ears), and, before he ate or drank,
do
his errand to his father, and entreat him, if ever he loved him,
that
he would send all force of his kingdom to raise the siege,
rather
than any of his dear relations should perish? Surely, sirs,
though
Christ be in the top of his preferment, and out of the storm
in
regard of his own person, yet his children, left behind in the
midst
of sin’s, Satan’s, and the world’s batteries, are in his heart,
and
shall not be forgotten a moment by him. The care he takes in
our
business appeared in the speedy despatch he made of his Spirit
to
his apostles’ supply, which, as soon almost as he was warm in
his
seat at his Father’s right hand, he sent, to the incomparable
comfort
of his apostles and us that to this day, yea, to the end of the
world,
do or shall believe on him.”
JOHN CARELESS.
“When God honors a person to suffer for his truth, this is a
great
privilege: ‘Unto you it is given not only to believe, but to suffer
for
his sake.’ God doth not use to give worthless gifts to his
saints,
there is some preciousness in it which a carnal eye cannot
see.
Faith, you will say, is a great gift; but perseverance greater,
without
which faith would be little worth, and perseverance in suffering
is
above both honorable. This made John Careless, an English
martyr
38
(who though he died not at the stake, yet in prison for Christ),
say,
‘Such an honor ‘tis as angels are not permitted to have;
therefore,
God forgive me mine unthankfulness.’”
MR. BENBRIDGE.
“Oh, how many die at the gallows as martyrs in the devil’s
cause
for felonies, rapes, and murders! He might withdraw his grace,
and
leave thee to thy own cowardice and unbelief, and then thou
wouldest soon show thyself in thy colors. The stoutest
champions
for Christ have been taught how weak they are if Christ steps
aside.
Some that have given great testimony of their faith and
resolution
in Christ’s cause, even to come so near dying for his name as
to
give themselves to be bound to the stake, and fire to be
kindled
upon them, yet their hearts have failed; as that holy man,
Mr.
Benbridge, in our English martyrology, who thrust the faggots
from
him, and cried out, ‘I recant, I recant!’ Yet this man,
when
reinforced in his faith, and indued with power from above, was
able
within the space of a week after that sad foil, to die at the
stake
cheerfully. He that once overcame death for us, ‘tis he that
always
overcame death in us.”
John Flavel is a name which I shall have to quote in another
lecture, for he
is greatest in metaphor and allegory; but in the matter of anecdote
his
preaching is a fine example. It was said of his ministry that he who
was
unaffected by it must either have had a very soft head or a very hard
heart.
He had a fund of striking incidents, and a faculty of happy
illustration, and
as he was a man in whose manner cheerfulness was blended
with
solemnity, he was popular in the highest degree both at home and
abroad.
He sought out words which might suit the sailors of Dartmouth
and
farmers of Devon, and therefore he has left behind him his
“Navigation
Spiritualized,” and his “Husbandry Spiritualized,” a legacy for each
of the
two orders of men who plough the sea and the land. He was a man
worth
making a pilgrimage to hear. What a crime it was to silence his
heaventouched
lips by the abominable Act of Uniformity! Instead of
quoting
several passages from his sermons, each one containing an anecdote, I
have
thought it as well to give a mass of stories as we find them in
his
prelections upon —
39
PROVIDENCE
IN CONVERSION.
“A scrap of paper accidentally coming to view hath been used as
an
occasion of conversion. This was the case of a minister of
Wales,
who had two livings, but took little care of either. He being at
a
fair, bought something at a pedlar’s standing, and rent off a leaf
of
Mr. Perkins’ catechism to wrap it in; and reading a line or two of
it,
God sent it home so as it did the work.”
“The marriage of a godly man into a carnal family hath been
ordered by Providence for the conversion and salvation of
many
therein. Thus we read, in the life of that renowned English
worthy,
Mr. John Bruen, that, in his second’ match, it was agreed that
he
should have one year’s diet in his mother-in-law’s house.
During
his abode there that year (saith Mr. Clark) the Lord was pleased
by
his means graciously to work upon her soul, as also upon his
wife’s
sister, and half-sister, their brothers, Mr. William and Mr.
Thomas
Fox, with one or two of the servants in that family.”
“Not only the reading of a book, or hearing of a minister,
but
(which is most remarkable) the very mistake or forgetfulness of
a
minister hath been improved by Providence for this end and
purpose. Augustine, once preaching to his congregation, forgot
the
argument which he first proposed, and fell upon the errors of
the
Manichees, beside his first intention; by which discourse
he
converted one Firmus, his auditor, who fell down at his
feet
weeping, and confessing he had rived a Manichee many years.
Another I knew, who, going to preach, took up another Bible
than
that he had designed, in which, not only missing his notes, but
the
chapter also in which his text lay, was put to some loss thereby;
but
after a short pause he resolved to speak to any other Scripture
that
might be presented to him, and accordingly read the text,
‘The
Lord is not slack concerning his promise’ (2 Peter 3:9); and
though
he had nothing prepared, yet the Lord helped him to speak
both
methodically and pertinently from it; by which discourse a
gracious
change was wrought upon one in the congregation, who hath
since
given good evidence of a sound conversion, and acknowledged
this
sermon to be the first and only means thereof.”
“Going to hear a sermon in jest hath proved some men’s
conversion
in earnest. Mr. Firmin, in his ‘Real Christian,’ tells us of a
notorious
40
drunkard, whom the drunkards called ‘Father,’ that one day
would
needs go to hear what Wilson said, out of no other design, it
seems,
but to scoff at the holy man; but in the prayer before sermon,
his
heart began to thaw, and when he read his text, which was, ‘Sin
no
more, lest a worse thing come unto thee’ (John 5:14), he could
not
contain: and in that sermon the Lord changed his heart,
though
formerly so bitter an enemy that the minister on lecture-days
was
afraid to go to church before his shop door. ‘Lo, these are parts
of
his ways; ‘but how little a portion is heard of him?’”
George Swinnock, for some years chaplain to Hampden, had the
gift of
illustration largely developed, as his works prove. Some of his
similes are
far-fetched, and the growth of knowledge has rendered certain of
them
obsolete; but they served his purpose, and made his teaching
attractive.
After deducting all his fancies, which in the present age would be
judged to
be strained, there remains “a rare amount of sanctified wit and
wisdom”;
and sparkling here and there we spy out a few telling stories, mostly
of
classic origin.
THE PRAYER OF PAULINUS.
“It was the speech of Paulinus, when his city was taken by
the
barbarians, Domine, ne excrucier ob aurum et argentum: ‘Lord,
let
me not be troubled for my silver and gold which I have lost,
for
thou art all things.’ As Noah, when the whole world was
overwhelmed with water, had a fair epitome of it in the ark,
having
all sorts of beasts and fowls there; so he that in a deluge hath
God
to be his God, hath the original of all mercies. He who enjoyeth
the
ocean may rejoice, though some drops are taken from him.”
QUEEN
ELIZABETH AND
THE MILKMAID.
“Queen Elizabeth envied the milkmaid when she was in prison;
but
had she known the glorious reign which she was to have for
fortyfour
years, she would not have repined at the poor happiness of
so
mean a person. Christians are too prone to envy the husks
which
wandering sinners fill themselves with here below; but would
they
set before them their glorious hopes of a heaven, how they
must
reign with Christ for ever and ever, they would see little reason
for
their repining.”
41
THE BELIEVING CHILD.
“I have read a story of a little child about eight or nine years
old,
that being extremely pinched with hunger, looked one day
pitifully
necessitous on her mother, and said, ‘Mother, do you think
that
God will starve us?’ The mother answered, ‘No, child, he will
not.’
The child replied, ‘But if he do, yet we must love him and
serve
him.’ Here was language that spake a well-grown Christian.
trot
indeed God brings us to want and misery, to try us whether we
love
him for his own sake, or for our own sakes, or for those
excellencies that are in him, or for those mercies we have from
him;
to see whether we will say with the cynic to Antisthenes,
Nullus
lain durus erit baculus, etc. ‘There should be no cudgel so
crabbed
as to beat me from thee.’”
FASHIONABLE
RELIGION.
“I have read of a popish lady in Paris, that when she saw a
glorious
procession to one of their saints, cried out, ‘Oh, how fine is
our
religion beyond that of the Huguenots! — they have a mean
and
beggarly religion, but ours is full of bravery and solemnity.’ But
as
heralds say of a coat of arms, if it be full of gays and devices,
it
speaks a mean descent; so truly that manner of worship which
is
mingled with men’s inventions speaks its descent to be mean
—
namely, from man.”
THE BUSY DUKE.
“The French Duc d’Alva could say, when he was asked by
Henry
the Fourth whether he had seen the eclipse of the sun, that he
had
so much business to do upon earth, that he had no time to look
up
to heaven. Sure I am, the Christian may say with more truth
and
conscience, that he hath so much business to do for heaven, that
he
hath no time to mind vain or earthly things.”
Thomas Watson was one of the many Puritan preachers who won
the
popular ear by their frequent illustrations. In the clear flowing
stream of his
teaching we find pearls of anecdote very frequently. No one ever
grew
weary under such pleasant yet weighty discourse as that which we find
in
his “Beatitudes.” Let two quotations serve to show his
skill.
42
THE VESTAL AND THE BRACELETS.
“Most men think because God hath blessed them with an
estate,
therefore they are blessed. Alas! God often gives these things
in
anger. He loads his enemies with gold and silver; as
Plutarch
reports of Tarpeia, a Vestal nun, who bargained with the enemy
to
betray the Capitol of Rome to them, in case she might have
the
golden bracelets on their left hands, which they promised; and
being
entered into the Capitol, they threw not only their bracelets,
but
their bucklers, too, upon her, through the weight whereof she
was
pressed to death. God often lets men have the golden bracelets
of
worldly substance, the weight whereof sinks them into hell. Oh,
let
us superna anhelare, get our eyes ‘fixed’ and our hearts
‘united’ to
God the supreme good; this is to pursue blessedness as in a
chase.”
HEDGEHOG
AND CONIES.
“The Fabulist tells a story of the hedgehog that came to the
conyburrows
in stormy weather, and desired harbor, promising that he
would be a quiet guest; but when once he had gotten
entertainment,
he did set up his prickles, and did never leave till he had thrust
the
poor conies out of their burrows: so covetousness, though it
hath
many fair pleas to insinuate and wind itself into the heart, yet
as
soon as you have let it in, this thorn will never cease pricking till
it
hath choked all good beginnings, and thrust all religion out of
your
hearts.”
I think this must suffice to represent the men of the Puritanic
period, who
added to their profound theology and varied learning a zeal to
be
understood, and a skill in setting forth truth by the help of
every-day
occurrences. The age which followed them was barren of spiritual life,
and
was afflicted by a race of rhetorical divines, whose words had
little
connection with the Word of life The scanty thought of the
Queen Anne
dignitaries needed no aid of metaphor or parable, there was nothing
to
explain to the people; the utmost endeavor of these divines was to
hide the
nakedness of their discourses with the fig-leaves of Latinized
verbiage.
Living preaching was gone, spiritual life was gone, and consequently
a
pulpit was set up which had no voice for the common people; no
voice,
indeed, for anybody except the mere formalist, who is content if
decorum
be observed and respectability maintained. Of course, our notion of
making
43
truth dear by stories did not suit the dignified death of the period,
and it
was only when the dry bones began to be stirred that the popular
method
was again brought to the front.
The illustrious George Whitefield stands, with Wesley, at the
head of that
noble army who led the Revival of the last century. It is not at this
present
any part of my plan to speak of his matchless eloquence,
unquenchable
earnestness, and incessant labor; but it is quite according to the run
of my
lecture to remind you of his own saying, — “I use market language.”
He
employed pure, good, flowing English; but he was as simple as if he
spoke
to children. Although by no means abounding in illustration, yet he
always
employed it when needed, and he named incidents with great power
of
action and emphasis. His stories were so told that they thrilled the
people:
they saw as well as heard, for each word had its proper gesture.
One
reason why he could be understood at so great a distance was the fact
that
the eye helped the ear. As specimens of his anecdotes I have selected
these
which follow: —
THE TWO CHAPLAINS.
“You cannot do without the grace of God when you come to
die
There was a nobleman that kept a deistical chaplain, and his lady
a
Christian one; when he was dying, he says to his chaplain, —
‘I
liked you very well when I was in health; but it is my
lady’s
chaplain I must have when I am sick.’”
NEVER
SATISFIED.
“ My dear hearers, there is not a single soul of you all that
are
satisfied in your stations: is not the language of your hearts
when
apprentices, We think we shall do very well when
journeymen;
when journeymen, that we should do very well when masters;
when
single, that we shall do well when married; and to be sure you
think
you shall do well when you keep a carriage. I have heard of
one
who began low: he first wanted a house; then, says he, ‘I want
two,
then four, then six’; and when he had them, he said, ‘I think I
want
nothing else.’ ‘Yes,’ says his friend, ‘you will soon want
another
thing, that is, a hearse-and-six to carry you to your grave’; and
that
made him tremble.”
44
DR. MANTON’S HEART.
“A good woman, who was charmed with Dr. Manton, said, ‘Oh,
sir, you have made an excellent sermon to-day; I wish I had
your
heart.’ ‘Do you so?’ said he, ‘good woman; you had better
not
wish for it; for if you had it, you would wish for your own
again.’
The best of men see themselves in the worst light.”
Fearing that the quotation of any more examples might prove tedious,
I
would only remind you that such men as Berridge, Rowland Hill,
Matthew
Wilks, Christmas Evans, William Jay, and others who have but
lately
departed from us, owed much of their attractiveness to the way in
which
they aroused their audiences, and flashed truth into their faces by
wellchosen
anecdotes. Time calls upon me to have done, and how can I
come
to a better dose than by mentioning one living man, who, above all
others,.
has in two continents stirred the masses of the people? — I refer to.
D. L.
Moody. This admirable brother has a great aversion to the. printing of
his
sermons; and wall he may have, for he is incessantly preaching, and
has no
time allowed him for the preparation of fresh discourses; and
therefore it
would be great unwisdom on his. part to print at once those addresses
with
which he is working through a campaign. We hope, however, that when
he
has done with a sermon he will never suffer it to die out, but give it
to the
church and to the world through the press. Our esteemed brother has
a
lively, telling style, and he thinks it wise frequently to fasten a
nail with the
hammer of anecdote. Here are four or five. extracts from the little
book
entitled “Arrows and Anecdotes, by D. L. Moody. By John Lobb”:
—
THE IDIOT’S MOTHER.
“I know a mother who has an idiot child. For it she gave up
all,
society, almost everything, and devoted her whole life to it.
‘And
now,’ said she, ‘for fourteen years I have tended it and loved it,
and
it does not even know me. Oh! it is breaking my heart!’ Oh I
how
the Lord must say this of hundreds here! Jesus comes here,
and
goes from seat to seat, asking if there is a place for him. Oh!
will
not some of you. take him into your hearts?”
SURGEON
AND PATIENT.
“When I was in Belfast I knew a doctor who had a friend a
leading.
surgeon there, and he told me that the surgeon’s custom
was,
45
before performing any operation, to say to the patient: ‘Take
a
good look at the wound, and then fix your eyes on me, and
don’t
take them off till I get through the operation.’ I thought at the
time
that was a good illustration. Sinner, take a good look at the
wound
to-night, and then fix your eyes on Christ, and don’t take them
off.
It is better to look at the remedy than at the wound.”
THE ORPHAN’S PRAYER.
“A little child, whose father and mother had died, was taken
into
another family. The first night she asked if she could pray as
she
used to do. They said, ‘Oh, yes.’ So she knelt down, and prayed
as
her mother had taught her; and, when that was ended, she added
a
little prayer of her own: ‘Oh, God, make these people as kind to
me
as father and mother were.’ Then she paused, and looked up, as
if
expecting the answer, and added: ‘Of course he will.’ How
sweetly
simple was that little one’s faith! She expected God to ‘do,’ and,
of
course, she got her request.”
THE ROLL-CALL.
“A soldier lay on his dying couch during our last war, and
they
heard him say, ‘Here! ‘They asked him what he wanted, and he
put
up his hand and said: ‘Hush! they are calling the roll of heaven,
and
I am answering to my name’; and presently he whispered:
‘Here!
‘and he was gone.”
NO HOME BEYOND THE GRAVE.
“I have been told of a wealthy man who died recently. Death
came
unexpectedly to him, as it almost always does; and he sent out
for
his lawyer to draw his will. And he went on willing away
his
property; and when he came to his wife and child, he said
he
wanted them to have the home. But the little child didn’t
understand what death was. She was standing near, and she
said,
‘Papa, have you got a home in that land you are going to?’
The
arrow reached that heart; but it: was too late. He saw his
mistake.
He had got no home beyond the grave.”
I will weary you no longer. You may safely do what the most useful of
men
have done before you. Copy them not only in their use of illustration,
but in
46
their wisely keeping it in subservience to their design. They were not
storytellers,
but preachers of the gospel; they did not aim at the entertainment
of
the people, but at their conversion. Never did they go out of their
way to
drag in a telling bit which they had been saving up for display, and
never
could anyone say of their illustrations that they were
“Windows that exclude the light,
And passages that lead to nothing.”
Keep you the due proportion of things lest I do worse than lose my
labor,
by becoming the cause of your presenting to the people strings
of
anecdotes instead of sound doctrines, for that would be as evil a
thing as if
you offered to hungry men flowers instead of bread, and gave to the
naked
gauze of gossamer instead of woolen doth.
47
LECTURE 3.
THE USES OF ANECDOTES
AND ILLUSTRATIONS.
THE uses of anecdotes and
illustrations are manifold; but we may reduce
them to seven, so far as our present purposes are concerned, not for
a
moment imagining that this. will be a complete list.
I. We use them, first, to interest
the mind and secure the attention of our
hearers. We cannot endure a sleepy audience. To us, a slumbering man
is
no man. Sydney Smith observed that, although Eve was taken out of
the
side of Adam while he was asleep, it was not possible to remove sin
from
men’s hearts in that manner. We do not agree with Hodge, the hedger
and
ditcher, who remarked to a Christian man with whom he was talking,
“I
loikes Sunday, I does; I loikes Sunday.” “And what makes you
like
Sunday?” “’Cause, you see, it’s a day of rest; I goes down to the
old
church, I gets into a pew, and puts my legs up, and I thinks o’
nothin’.” It
is to be feared that in town as well as in country this thinking of
nothing is
a very usual thing. But your regard for the sacred day, and the
ministry to
which you are called, and the worshipping assembly, will not allow you
to
give yore’ people the chance of thinking of nothing. You want to
arouse
every faculty in them to receive the Word of God, that it may be a
blessing
to them.
We want to win attention at the commencement of the service, and to
hold
it till the close. With this aim, many methods may be tried; but
possibly
none will succeed better than the introduction of an interesting
story. This
sets Hodge listening, and although he will miss the fresh air of the
fields,
and begin to feel drowsy in your stuffy chapel, another tale will stir
him to
renewed attention. If he hears some narrative in connection with his
village
or county, you will have him “all there”, and you may then hope to do
him
good.
The anecdote in the sermon answers the purpose of an engraving in
a
book. Everybody knows that people are attracted by volumes with
pictures
in them; and that, when a child gets a book, although it may pass over
the
48
letterpress without observation, it is quite sure to pause over the
woodcuts.
Let us not be too great to use a method which many have found
successful.
We must have attention. In some audiences, we cannot get it if we
begin
with solid instruction; they are not desirous of being taught,
and
consequently they are not in a condition to receive the truth if we
set it
before them nakedly. Now for a bunch of flowers to attract these
people to
our table, for afterwards we can feed them with the food they so
much
need. Just as the Salvation Army goes trumpeting and drumming
through
the streets to draw the people into the barracks, so may an earnest
man
spend the first few minutes with an unprepared congregation in waking
the
folks up, and enticing them to enter the inner chamber of the truth.
Even
this awakening prelude must have in it that which is worthy of
the
occasion; but if it is not up to your usual average in weight of
doctrine, it
may not only be excused, but commended, if it prepares the audience
to
receive that which is to follow. Ground-bait may catch no fish; but
it
answers its purpose if it brings them near the bait and the
hook.
A congregation which has been well instructed, and is mainly made up
of
established believers, will not need to be addressed in the same style
as an
audience gathered fresh from the world, or a meeting of dull,
formal
churchgoers. Your common-sense will teach you to suit your manner
to
your audience. It is possible to maintain profound and
long-continued
attention without the use of an illustration; I have frequently done
so in the
Tabernacle when it has been mainly filled with church-members; but
when
my own people are away, and strangers fill their places, I bring out
all my
store of stories, similes, and parables.
I have sometimes told anecdotes in the pulpit, and very delicate
and
particular people have expressed their regret and horror that I should
say
such things; but when I have found that God has blessed some of
the
illustrations I have used, I have often thought of the story’ of the
man with
a halbert, who was attacked by a nobleman’s dog, and, of course,
in
defending himself, he killed the animal. The nobleman was very angry,
and
asked the man how he dared to kill the dog; and the man replied that,
if he
had not killed it, the dog would have bitten him, and torn him in
pieces.
“Well,” said the nobleman, “but you should not have struck it on the
head
with the halbert; why did you not hit it with the handle?” “My
lord,”
answered the man, “so I would if it had tried to bite me with its
tail.” So,
when! have to deal with sin, some people say, “Why don’t you address
it
delicately? Why don’t you speak to it in courtly language?” And I
answer,
49
“So I would if it would bite me with its tail; but as long as ever I
find that it
deals roughly with me, I will deal roughly with it; and any kind of
weapon
that will help to slay the monster, I shall not find unfitted to my
hand.”
We cannot afford, in these days, to lose any opportunity of getting
hold of
the public ear. We must use every occasion that comes in our way,
and
every tool that is likely to help us in our work; and we must rouse up
all
our faculties, and put forth all our energies, if that by any means we
may
get the people to heed that which they are so slow to regard, the
great
story of righteousness, temperance, and judgment to come. We shall
need
to read much, and to study hard, or else we shall not be able to
influence
our day and generation for good. I believe that the greatest industry
is
necessary to make a thoroughly efficient preacher, and the best
natural
ability, too; and it’ is my firm conviction that, when you have the
best
natural ability, you must supplement it with the greatest
imaginable
industry if you are really to do much service for God among this
crooked
and perverse generation.
The fool in Scotland, who got into the pulpit before the preacher
arrived,
was requested by the minister to come down. “Nay, nay,” answered
the
man, “you come up, too, for it will take both of us to move this
stiffnecked
generation.” It will certainly take all the wisdom that we can
obtain
to move the people among whom our lot is cast; and if we do not use
every
lawful means of interesting the minds of our hearers, we shall find
that they
will be like a certain other congregation, in which’: the people were
all
asleep except one poor idiot. The minister woke them up, and tried
to
reprove them by saying, “There, you were all asleep except poor Jock
the
idiot;” but his rebuke was cut short by Jock, who exclaimed, “And if I
had
not been an idiot, I should have been asleep, too.”
II. I will leave the moral of that well-known story to speak
for itself, and
will pass on to my second point, which is, that the use of anecdotes
and
illustrations renders our preaching life-like and vivid. This
is a most
important matter. Of all things that we have to avoid, one of the
most
essential is that of giving our people the idea, ‘when we are
preaching, that
we are acting a part. Everything theatrical in the pulpit, either in
tone,
manner, or anything else, I loathe from my very soul. Just go into
the
pulpit, and talk to the people as you would in the kitchen, or the
drawingroom,
and say what you have to tell them in your ordinary tone of
voice.
Let me conjure you, by everything that is good, to throw away all
stilted
50
styles of speech, and anything approaching affectation. Nothing
can
succeed with the masses except naturalness and simplicity.. Why,
some
ministers cannot even give out a hymn in a natural manner I “Let us
sing to
the praise and glory of God,” [spoken in the tone that is sometimes
heard
in churches or chapels] — who would ever think of speaking like that
at
the tea-table? “I shall be greatly obliged if you will kindly give me
another
cup of tea,” [spoken in the same unnatural way] — you would never
think
of giving any tea to a man who talked like that; and if we preach in
that
stupid style, the people will not believe what we say; they will think
it is
our business, our occupation, and that we are doing the whole thing in
a
professional manner. We must shake off professionalism of every kind,
as
Paul shook off the viper into the fire; and we must speak as God
has
ordained that we should speak, and not by any strange,
out-of-the-way,
new-fangled method of pulpit oratory.
Our Lord’s teaching was amazingly life-like and vivid; it was the
setting
out of truth before the eye, not as a flat picture, but as in a
stereoscope,
making it stand up, with all its lines and angles of beauty in
life-like reality.
That was a fine living sermon when he took a little child, and set him
in the
midst of the disciples; and that was another powerful discourse when
he
preached about abstaining from carking cares, and stooped down,
and
plucked a lily (as I suppose he did) and said, “Consider the lilies of
the
field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin.” I can read
fly
suppose that some ravens were flying just over his head, and that
he
pointed to them, and said, “Consider the ravens; for they neither sow
nor
reap; which neither have storehouse nor barn; and God feedeth
them.”
There was a life-likeness, you see, a vividness, about the whole
thing. We
cannot always literally imitate our Lord, as we have mostly to preach
in
places of worship. It is a blessing that we have so many houses of
prayer,
and I thank God that there are so many of them springing up all around
us;
yet I should praise the Lord still more if half the ministers, who
preach in
our various buildings, were made to turn out of them, and to speak
for
their Master in the highways, and byways, and anywhere that the
people
would go to listen to them. We are to go out into all the world, and
preach
the gospel to every creature, not to stop in our chapels waiting for
every
creature to come in to hear what we have to say. A sportsman, who
should
sit at his parlor window, with his gun loaded all ready for
shooting
partridges, would probably not make up a very heavy bag of game. No,
he
must put on his buskins, and tramp off over the fields, and then he
will get
51
a shot at the birds he is seeking. So must we do, brethren, we must
always
have our buskins ready for field work, and be ever on the watch
for
opportunities of going out among the souls of men, that we may
bring
them back as trophies of the power of the gospel we have to
proclaim.
It might not be wise for us to try to make our sermons life-like and
vivid in
the style in which quaint old Matthew Wilks sometimes did; as when,
one
Sabbath morning, he took into the pulpit a little box, and after a
while
opened it, and displayed to the congregation a small pair of scales,
and
then, turning over the leaves of the Bible with great deliberation,
held up
the balances, and announced as his text, “Thou art weighed in the
balances,
and art found wanting.” I think, however, that was puerile rather
than
powerful. I like Matthew Wilks better when, on another occasion, his
text
being, “See that ye walk circumspectly,” he commenced by saying,
“Did
you ever see a tom cat walking on the top of a high wall that was
covered
with bits of broken glass bottles? If so, you had just then an
accurate
illustration of what is meant by the injunction, ‘See that ye
walk
circumspectly.’” There is the case, too, of good “Father Taylor”,
who,
preaching in the streets in one of the towns of California, stood on
the top
of a whisky-barrel. By way of illustration, he stamped his foot on the
cask,
and said, “This barrel is like man’s heart, full of evil stuff; and
there are
some people who say that, if sin is within you, it may just as well
come
out.” “No,” said the speaker, “it is not so; now here is this whisky
that is in
the barrel under my foot; it is a bad thing, it is a damnable thing,
it is a
devilish thing, but as long as it is kept tightly bunged up in the
barrel, it
certainly will not do the hurt that it will if it is taken over to the
liquor-bar,
and sold out to the drunkards of the neighborhood, sending them home
to
beat their wives, or kill their children. So, if you keep your sins in
your
own heart, they will be evil and devilish, and God will damn you for
them;
but they will not do so much hurt to other people, at any rate, as if
they are
seen in public.” Stamping his foot again on the barrel, the preacher
said,
“Suppose you try to pass this cask over the boundaries of the country,
and
the custom-house officer comes, and demands the duty upon its
contents.
You say that you will not let any of the whisky get out; but the
officer tells
you that he cannot allow it to pass. So, if it were possible for us to
abstain
from outward sin, yet, since the heart is full of all manner of evil,
it would
be impossible for ‘us to pass the frontiers of heaven, and to be found
in
that holy and happy place.” That I thought to be somewhat of a
life-like
illustration, and a capital way of teaching truth, although I should
not like
52
always to have a whisky-barrel for a pulpit, for fear the head might
fall in,
and I might fall in, too.
I should not recommend any of you to be so life-like in your ministry
as
that notable French priest, who, addressing his congregation, said,
“As to
the Magdalenes, and those who commit the sins of the flesh, such
persons
are very common; they abound even in this church; and I am going
to
throw this mass-book at a woman who is a Magdalenes” whereupon all
the
women in the place bent down their heads. So the priest said, “No,
surely,
you are not all Magdalenes; I hardly thought that was the case; but
you see
how your sin finds you out!” Nor should I even recommend you to
follow
the example of the clergyman, who, when a collection was to be made
for
lighting and warming the church, after he had preached some time,
blew
out the candles on both sides of the pulpit, saying that the
collection was
for the lights and the fires, and he did not require any light, for he
did not
read his sermon, “ but,” he added, “when Roger gives out the
Psalm
presently, you will want a light to see your books; so the candles are
for
yourselves. And as for the stove, I do not need its heat, for my
exercise in
preaching is sufficient to keep me warm; therefore you see that
the
collection is wholly for yourselves on this occasion. Nobody can say
that
the clergy are collecting for themselves this time, for on this Sunday
it is
wholly for your own selves.” I thought the man was a fool for making
such
remarks, though I find that his conduct has been referred to as being
a very
excellent instance of boldness in preaching.
There is a story told about myself, which, like very many of the tales
told
about me, is a story in two senses. It is said that, in order
to show the way
in which men backslide, I once slid down the banisters of the pulpit.
I only
mention this, in passing, because it is a remarkable fact that, at the
time the
story was told, my pulpit was fixed in the wall, and. there was no
banister,
so that the reverend fool (which he would. have been if he had done
what
people said) could not have performed the antic if he had been
inclined to
attempt it. But the anecdote, although it is not true, serves all the
purposes
of the life-likeness I have tried to describe.
You probably recollect the instance of Whitefield depicting the blind
man,
with his dog, walking on the brink of a precipice, and his foot
almost
slipping over the edge. The preacher’s description was so graphic, and
the
illustration so vivid and life-like, that Lord Chesterfield sprang up,
and
exclaimed, “Good God 1 he’s gone I” but Whitefield answered, “No,
my
53
lord, he is not quite gone; let us hope that he may yet be saved.”
Then he
went on to speak of the blind man as being led by his reason, which is
only
like a dog, showing that a man led only by reason is ready to fall
into hell.
How vividly one would see the love of money set forth in the story
told by
our venerable friend, Mr. Rogers, of a man who, when he lay
a-dying,
would put his money in his mouth because he loved it so, and wanted
to
take some of it with him! How strikingly is the non-utility of
worldly
wealth, as a comfort to us in our last days, brought before us by
the
narrative in which good Jeremiah Burroughes speaks of a miser who
had
his money bags laid near his hand on his dying bed I He kept taking
them
up, and saying, “Must I leave you? Must I leave you? Have I lived all
these
years for you, and now must I leave you?” And so he died. There is a
tale
told of another, who had many pains in his death, and especially the
great
pain of a disturbed conscience. He also had his money bags brought,
one
by one, with his mortgages, and bonds, and deeds, and putting them
near
his heart, he sighed, and said, “These won’t do; these won’t do;
these
won’t do; take them away! What poor things they all are when I most
need
comfort in my dying moments!”
How distinctly love to Christ is brought out in the stow of John
Lambert,
fastened to the stake, and burning to death, yet clapping his hands as
he
was burning, and crying out, “None but Christ! None but Christ I”
until his
nether extremities were burned, and he fell from the chains into the
fire,
still exclaiming in the midst of the flames, “None but Christi None
but
Christi” How clearly the truth stands out before you when you hear
such
stories as these! You can realize it almost as well as if the
incident
happened before your eyes. How well you can see the folly
of
misunderstanding between Christians in Mr. Jay’s story of two men
who
were walking from opposite directions on a foggy night! Each saw what
he
thought was a terrible monster moving towards him, and making his
heart
beat with terror; as they came nearer to each other, they found that
the
dreadful monsters were brothers. So, men of different denominations
are
often afraid of one another; but when they get close to each other,
and
know each other’s hearts, they find out that they are brethren after
all. The
story of the negro and his master well illustrates the need of
beginning at
the beginning in heavenly things, and not meddling with the deeper
points
of our holy religion till we have learned its elements thoroughly. A
poor
negro was laboring hard to bring his master to a knowledge of the
truth,
and was urging him to exercise faith in Christ, when he excused
himself
54
because he could not understand the doctrine of election. “Ah I
Massa,”
said the negro, “’don’t you know what comes before de Epistle to
de
Romans? You must read de Book de right way; de doctrine of election is
in
Romans, and dere is Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John, first. You are only
in
Matthew yet; dat is about repentance; and when you get to John, you
will
read where de Lord Jesus Christ said dat God so loved de world, dat
he
gave his only begotten Son, dat whosoever believeth in him should
not
perish, but hub everlasting life.” So, brethren, you can say to your
hearers,
“You will do better by reading the four Gospels first than by
beginning to
read in Romans; first study Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John, and then
you
can go on to the Epistles.”
But I must not keep on giving you illustrations, because so many
will
suggest themselves. I have given you sufficient to show that they do
make
our preaching vivid and life-like; therefore, the more you have of
them, the
better. At the same time, gentlemen, I must warn you against the
danger of
having too many anecdotes in any one sermon. You ought, perhaps,
to
have a dish of salad on the table; but if you ask your friends to
dinner, and
give them nothing but salad, they will not fare very well, and will
not care
to come to your house again.
III. Thirdly, anecdotes and illustrations may be used
to explain either
doctrines or duties to dull understandings. They may, in fact, be the
very
best form of exposition. A preacher should instance, and illustrate,
and
exemplify his subject, so that his hearers may have real acquaintance
with
the matter he is bringing before them. If a man attempted to give me
a
description of a piece of machinery, he would possibly fail to make
me
comprehend what it was like; but if he will have the goodness to let
me see
a drawing of flute various sections, and then of the whole machine, I
will,
somehow or other, by hook or by crook, make out how it works.
The
pictorial representation of a thing is always a much more powerful
means
of instruction than any mere verbal description ever could be. It is
just in
this way that anecdotes and illustrations are so helpful to our
hearers. For
instance, take this anecdote as illustrating the text, “Thou, when
thou
prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray
to thy
Father which is in secret.” A little boy used to go up into a hay-loft
to pray;
but he found that, sometimes, persons came up, and disturbed
him;
therefore, the next time he climbed into the left, he pulled the
ladder up
after him. Telling this stow, you might explain how the boy thus
entered
into his closet, and shut the door. The meaning is not so much the
literal
55
entrance into a closet, or the shutting of the door, as the getting
away from
earthly sources of distraction, pulling up the ladder after us, and
keeping
out anything that might come in to hinder our secret devotions. I wish
we
could always pull the ladder up after us when we retire for private
prayer;
but many things try to climb that ladder. The devil himself will come
up to
disturb us if he can; and he can get into the hay-loft without any
ladder.
What a capital exposition of the fifth commandment was that which
was
given by Corporal Trim, when he was asked, “What dost thou mean
by
honoring thy father and thy mother? “and he answered, “Please,
your
honor, it is allowing them a shilling a week out of my pay when they
grow
old.” That was an admirable explanation of the meaning of the text.
Then,
if you are trying to show how we are to be doers of the Word, and
not
hearers only, there is a story of a woman who, when asked by the
minister
what he had said on Sunday, replied that she did not remember the
sermon;
but it had touched her conscience, for when she got home she burned
her
bushel, which was short measure. There is another story which also
goes to
show that the gospel may be useful even to hearers who forget what
they
have heard. A woman is called upon by her minister on the Monday,
and’
he finds her washing wool in a sieve, holding it under the pump. He
asks
her, “How did you enjoy last Sabbath’s discourses?” and she says that
they
did her much good. “Well, what was the texts.” She does not
recollect.
“What was the subject?” “Ah! sir, it is quite gone from me,” says the
poor
woman. Does she remember any of the remarks that were made? No,
they
are all gone. “Well then, Mary,” says the minister, “it could not have
done
you much good.’ Oh! but it had done her a great deal of good; and
she
explained it to him by saying,” I will tell you, sir, how it is; I put
this wool
in the sieve under the pump, I pump on it, and all the water runs
through
the sieve, but then it washes the wool. So it is with your sermon; it
comes
into my heart, and then it runs right through my poor memory, which
is
like a sieve, but it washes me clean, sir.” You might talk for a long
while
about the cleansing and sanctifying power of the Word, and it would
not
make such an impression upon your hearers as that simple story
would.
What finer exposition of the text “Weep with them that weep,” can
you
have than this pretty anecdote? “Mother,” said little Annie, “I cannot
make
out why poor Widow Brown likes me to go in to see her; she says I
do
comfort her so; but, mother, I cannot say anything to comfort her, and
as
soon as she begins crying, I put my arms round her neck, and I cry,
too,
and she says that that comforts her.” And so it does; that is the
very
56
essence of the comfort, the sympathy, the fellow-feeling that moved
the
little girl to weep with the weeping widow. Mr. Hervey thus
illustrates the
great truth of the different appearance of sin to the eye of God and
the eye
of man. He says that you may take a small insect, and with the
tiniest
needle make a puncture in it so minute that you can scarcely see it
with the
naked eye; but when you look at it through a microscope, you see
an
enormous rent, out of which there flows a purple stream, making
the
creature seem to you as though it had been smitten with the ax that
killeth
an ox. It is but a defect of our vision that we cannot see things
correctly;
but the microscope reveals them as they really are. Thus you may
explain
to your hearers how God’s microscopic eye sees sin in its true
aspects.
Suppose that you wanted to set forth the character of Caleb, who
followed
the Lord fully; it would greatly help many of your people if you said
that
the name Caleb signifies a dog, and then showed how a dog follows
his
master. There is his owner on horseback, riding along the miry roads;
but
the dog keeps as close to him as he can, no matter how much mud and
dirt
are splashed upon him, and not heeding the kicks he might get from
the
horse’s heels. Even so should we follow the Lord. If you wish to
exemplify
the shortness of time, you might bring in the poor seamstress, with
her little
piece of candle. stitching away to get her work done before the light,
went
out.
Many preachers find the greatest difficulty in getting suitable
metaphors to
set forth simple faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. There is a capital
anecdote
of an idiot, who was asked by the minister, who was trying to instruct
him,
whether he had a soul. To the utter consternation of his kind teacher,
he
replied, “No, I have no soul.” The preacher said he was greatly
surprised,
after he had been taught for years, that he did not know better than
that;
but the poor fellow thus explained himself, “I had a soul once, but I
lost it;
and Jesus Christ came and found it, and now I let him keep it, for it
is his,
it does not belong to me any longer.” That is a fine picture Of the
way of
salvation by simple faith in the substitution of the Lord Jesus
Christ; and
the smallest child in the congregation might be able to understand
it
through the story of the poor idiot.
IV. Fourthly, there is a kind of reasoning in anecdotes
and illustrations,
which is very clear to illogical minds; and many of our
hearers,
unfortunately, have such minds, yet they can understand
illustrative
instances and stubborn facts. Truthful anecdotes are facts, and facts
are
stubborn things. Instances, when sufficiently multiplied, as we know
by the
57
inductive philosophy, prove a point. Two instances may not prove it;
but
twenty may prove it to a demonstration. Take the very important matter
of
answers to prayer. You can prove that God answers prayer by
quoting
anecdote after anecdote, that you know to be authentic, of instances
in
which God has really heard and answered prayer. Take that capital
little’
book by Mr. Prime on the Power of Prayer; there, I believe you have
the
truth upon this subject demonstrated as clearly as you could have it
in any
proposition in Euclid. I think that, if such a number of facts could
be
instanced in connection with any question relating to geology
or
astronomy, the point would be regarded as settled. The writer brings
such
abundant proofs of God’s having heard prayer, that even men who
reject
inspiration ought, at least, to acknowledge that this is a
marvelous
phenomenon for which they cannot account by any other explanation
than
the one which proclaims that there is a God who sitteth in heaven, and
who
hath respect unto the cry of his people upon the earth.
I have heard of some persons who have had objections to labor for
the
conversion of their children on the ground that God would save his
own
without any effort on our part. I remember making one man wince
who
held this view, by telling him of a father who would never teach his
child to
pray, or have him instructed even as to the meaning of prayer. He
thought
it was wrong, and that such work ought to be left to God’s Holy
Spirit.
The boy fell down, and broke his leg, and had to have it taken off;
and all
the while the surgeon was amputating it, the boy was cursing and
swearing
in the most frightful manner. The good surgeon said to the father,
“You
see, you would not teach your boy to pray, but the devil evidently had
no
objection to teach him to swear.” That is the mischief of it; if we do
not try
our best to bring our children to Christ, there is another who will do
his
worst to drag them down to hell. A mother once said to her sick son,
who
was about to die, and was in a dreadful state of mind, “My boy, I am
sorry
you are in such trouble; I am sure I never taught you any hurt.”
“No,
mother,” he answered, “but you never taught me any good; and
therefore
there was room for all sorts of evil to get into me.” All these
stories will be
to many people the very best kind of argument that you could possibly
use
with them. You bring to them facts, and these facts reach their
conscience,
even though it is imbedded in several inches of
callousness.
I do not know of any reasoning that would explain the need of
submission
to the will of God better than the telling of the story, which Mr.
Gilpin
gives us in his Life, of his being called in to pray with a woman
whose boy
58
was very ill. The good ,man asked that God would, if it were his
will,
restore the dear child to life and health, when the mother interrupted
him,
and said, “No, I cannot agree to such a prayer as that; I cannot put
it in
that shape, it must be God’s will to restore him. I cannot bear that
my child
should die; pray that he may live whether it is God’s will or not.”
He
answered, “Woman, I cannot pray that prayer, but it is answered;
your
child will recover, but you will live to rue the day that you made
such a
request.” Twenty years after, there was a woman carried away in a
fainting
fit from under a drop at Tyburn, for her son had lived long enough to
bring
himself to the gallows by his crimes. The mother’s wicked prayer had
been
heard, and God had answered it. So, if you want to prove the power of
the
gospel, do not go on expending words to no purpose, but tell the
stories of
cases you have met with that illustrate the truth you are enforcing,
for such
anecdotes will convince your hearers as no other kind of reasoning
can. I
think that is clear enough to every one of you.
Anecdotes are useful, also, because they often appeal very forcibly
to
human nature. In order to rebuke those who profane the Sabbath, tell
the
story of the gentleman who had seven sovereigns, and who met with
a
poor fellow, to whom he gave six out of the seven, and then the
wicked
wretch turned round and robbed him of the seventh. How clearly that
sets
forth the ingratitude of our sinful race in depriving God of that one
day out
of the seven which he has set apart for his own service! This story
appeals
to nature, too. Two or three boys come round one of their
companions,
and they say to him, “Let us go and get some cherries out of your
father’s
garden.” “No,” he replies, “I cannot steal, and my father does not
wish
those cherries to be picked.” “Oh I but then your father is so kind,
and he
never beats you.” “Ah! I know that is true,” answers the boy, “and
that is
the very reason why I would not steal his cherries.” This would show
that
the grace and goodness of God do not lead his children to
licentiousness;
but, on the contrary, they restrain them from sin. This story, also,
appeals
to human nature, and shows that the fathers of the Church are not
always
to be depended upon as fountains of authority. A nobleman had heard of
a
certain very old man, who lived in a village, and he sought out and
found
him, and ascertained that he was seventy years of age. He was talking
with
him, supposing him to be the oldest, inhabitant, when the man said,
“Oh!
no, sir, I am not the oldest; I am not the father of the village;
there is an
older one, my father, who is still alive.” So, I have heard of some
who have
said that they turned away from “the fathers” of the Church to the
very old
59
fathers, that is, away from what are commonly called “the patristic
fathers
“, back to the apostles, who are the true fathers and grandfathers of
the
Christian Church.
Sometimes, anecdotes have force in them on account of their appealing
to
the sense of the ludicrous. Of course, I must be very careful here,
for it is a
sort of tradition of the fathers that it is wrong to laugh on Sundays.
The
eleventh commandment is, that we are to love one another, and
then,
according to some people, the twelfth is, “Thou shalt pull a long face
on
Sunday.” I must confess that I would rather hear people laugh than I
would
see them asleep in the house of God; and I would rather get the truth
into
them through the medium of ridicule than I would have the truth
neglected,
or leave the people to perish through lack of reception of the truth.
I do
believe in my heart that there may’ be as much holiness in a laugh as
in a
cry; and that, sometimes, to laugh is the better thing of the two, for
I may
weep, and be murmuring, and repining, and thinking all sorts of
bitter
thoughts against God; while, at another time, I may laugh the laugh
of
sarcasm against sin, and so evince a holy earnestness in the defense
of the
truth. I do not know why ridicule is to be given up to Satan as a
weapon to
be used against us, and not to be employed by us as a weapon against
him.
I will venture to affirm that the Reformation owed almost as much to
the
sense of the ridiculous in human nature as to anything else, and that
those
humorous squibs and caricatures, that were issued by the friends of
Luther,
did more to open the eyes of Germany to the abominations of
the
priesthood than the more solid and ponderous arguments
against
Romanism. I know no reason why we should not, on suitable
occasions,
try the same style of reasoning. “It is a dangerous weapon,” it will
be said,
“and many men will cut their fingers with it.” Well, that is their own
lookout;
but I do not know why we should be so particular about their
cutting
their fingers if they can, at the same time, cut the throat of sin,
and do
serious damage to the great adversary of souls.
Here is a story that I should not mind telling on a Sunday for the
benefit of
certain people, who are good at hearing sermons and attending
prayermeetings,
but who are very bad hands at business. They never work on
Sundays because they never work on any day of the week; they forget
that
part of the commandment which says, “Six days shalt thou labor’,”
which
is just as binding as the other part, “The seventh day is the sabbath
of the
Lord thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work.” To these people
who
never labor because they are so heavenly-minded, I would tell the
story of
60
a certain monk, who entered a monastery, but who would not work in
the
fields, or the garden, or at making ,clothes, or anything else,
because, as he
told the superior, he was a spiritually-minded monk. He wondered,
when
the dinner-hour approached, that there came to him no summons from
the
refectory. So he went down to the prior, and said, “Don’t the brethren
eat
here? Are you not going to have any dinner?” The prior said, “We
do,
because we are carnal; but you are so spiritual that you do not work,
and
therefore you do not require to eat; that is why we did not call you.
The
law of this monastery is that, if any man will not work, neither shall
he
eat.”
That is a good story of the boy in Italy who had his Testament seized,
and
who said to the gendarme, “Why do you seize this book? Is it a
bad
book?” “Yes,” was the answer. “Are you sure the book is bad?”
he
inquired; and again the reply was, “Yes.” “Then, why do you not seize
the
Author of it if it is a bad book?” That was a fine piece of sarcasm at
those
who had a hatred of the Scriptures, and yet professed to have love
to
Christ. That is another good story of our friend the Irishman, who,
when
he was asked by the priest what warrant an ignorant man such as he
was
had for reading the Bible, said, “Truth, but I have a search-warrant;
for it
says, ‘Search the Scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal
life: and
they are they which testify of me.’”
This story would not be amiss, I think, as a sort of ridiculous
argument
showing what power the gospel ought to have over the human mind.
Dr.
Moffat tells us of a certain Kaffir, who came to him, one day, saying
that
the New Testament, which the missionary had given him a week
before,
had spoiled his dog. The man said that his dog had been a very
good
hunting dog, but that he had torn the Testament to pieces, and eaten
it up,
and now he was quite spoiled. “Never mind,” said Dr. Moffat, “I will
give
you another Testament.” “Oh I” said the man, “it is not that that
troubles
me, I do not mind the dog spoiling the book, for I could buy another;
but
the book has spoiled the dog.” “How is that?” inquired the missionary;
and
the Kaffir replied, “The dog will be of no use to me now, because he
has
eaten the Word of God, and that will make him love his enemies, so
that he
will be of no good for hunting.” The man supposed that not even a
dog
could receive the New Testament without being sweetened in
temper
thereby; that is, in truth, what ought to be the case with all who
feed upon
the gospel of Christ. I should not hesitate to tell that story after’
Dr.
Moffat, and I should, of course, use it to show that, when a man
has
61
received the truth as it is in Jesus, there ought to be a great change
in him,
and he ought never to be of any use to his old master
again.
When the priests were trying to pervert the natives of Tahiti to
Romanism,
they had a fine picture which they hoped would convince the people of
the
excellence of the Church of Rome. There were certain dead logs of
wood:
whom were they to represent? They were the heretics, who were to go
into
the fire. And who were these small branches of the tree? They were
the
faithful. Who were the larger ones? They were the priests. And who
were
the next? They were the cardinals. And who was the trunk of the tree?.
Oh,
that was the pope! And the root, whom did that set forth? Oh, the root
was
Jesus Christ! So the poor natives said, “Well, we do not know
anything
about the trunk, or the branches; but we have got the root, and we
mean to
stick to that, and not give it up.” If we have the root, if we have
Christ, we
may laugh to scorn all the pretensions and delusions of
men.
These stories may make us laugh, but they may also smite error
right
through the heart, and lay it dead; and they may, therefore, lawfully
be
used as weapons with which we may go forth to fight the Lord’s
battles.
V. Fifthly, another use of anecdotes and illustrations lies
in the fact that
they help the memory to grasp the truth. There is a story told
— though!
will not vouch for the truth of it — of a certain countryman, who had
been
persuaded by some one that all Londoners were thieves; and, therefore,
on
coming to London for the first time, he tried to secure his watch by
putting
it into his waistcoat pocket, and then covering it all over with
fish-hooks.
“Now,” he thought, “if any gentleman tries to get my watch, he
will
remember it.” The story says that, as he was walking along, he desired
to
know the time himself, and put his own hand into his pocket,
forgetting all
about the fish-hooks. The effect produced upon him can better be
imagined
than described. Now, it seems to me that a sermon should always be
like
that countryman’s pocket, full of fish-hooks, so that, if anybody
comes in
to listen to it, he will get some forget-me-not, some
remembrancer,
fastened in his ear, and it may be, in his heart and conscience. Let
him drop
in just at the end of the discourse, there should be something at the
close
that will strike and stick. As when we walk in our farmer friends’
fields,
there are certain ‘burrs that are sure to cling to our clothes; and
brush as
we may, some of the relics of the fields remain upon our garments, so
there
ought to be some burr in every sermon that will stick to those who
hear it.
62
What do you remember best in the discourses you heard years ago? I
will
venture to say that it is some anecdote that the preacher related. It
may
possibly be some pithy sentence; but it is more probable that it is
some
striking story which was told in the course of the sermon. Rowland
Hill, a
little while before he died, was visiting an old friend, who said to
him, “Mr.
Hill, it is now sixty-five years since I first heard you preach; but
I
remember your text, and a part of your sermon.” “Well,” asked
the
preacher, “what part of the sermon do you recollect?” His friend
answered,
“You said that some people, when they went to hear a sermon, were
very
squeamish about the delivery of the preacher. Then you said,
‘Supposing
you went to hear the will of one of your relatives read, and you
were
expecting a legacy from him; you would hardly think of criticizing
the
manner in which the lawyer read the will; but you would be all
attention to
hear whether anything was left to you, and if so, how much; and that
is the
way to hear the gospel.’” Now, the man would not have recollected
that
for sixty-five years if Mr. Hill had not put the matter in that
illustrative
form. If he had said, “Dear friends, you must listen to the gospel for
its
own sake, and not merely for the charms of the preacher’s oratory,
or
those delightful soaring periods which gratify your ears,” if he had
put it in
the very pretty manner in which some people can do the thing, I will
be
bound to say that the man would have remembered it as long as a
duck
recollects the last time it went into the water, and no longer; for it
would
have been so common to have spoken in that way; but putting the truth
in
the striking manner that he did, it was remembered for sixty-five
years.
An American gentleman related the following anecdote, which just
answers
the purpose I have in view, so I will pass it on to you. He said,
“When I
was a boy, I used to hear the story of a tailor who lived to a great
age, and
became very wealthy, so that he was an object of envy to all who
knew
him. His life, as all lives will, drew to a close; but before he
passed away,
feeling some desire to benefit the members of his craft, he gave out
word
that, on a certain day, he would be happy to communicate to all the
tailors
of the neighborhood the secret by which they might become wealthy.
A
great number of knights of the thimble came, and while they waited
in
anxious silence to hear the important revelation, he was raised up in
his
bed, and with his expiring breath uttered this short sentence,
“Always put a
knot in your thread” That is why I recommend you, brethren, to
use
anecdotes and illustrations, because they put knots in the thread of
your
discourse. What is the use of pulling the end of your thread through
the
63
material on which you are working? Yet, has it not been the case with
very
many of the sermons to which we have listened, or the discourses we
have
ourselves delivered] The bulk of what we have heard has just gone
through
our minds without leaving any lasting impression, and all we recollect
is
some anecdote that was told by the preacher.
There is an authenticated case of a man being converted by a
sermon
eighty-five years after he had heard it preached. Mr. Flavel, at the
close of
a discourse, instead of pronouncing the usual benediction, stood up,
and
said, “How can I dismiss you with a blessing, for many of you
are
‘Anathema Maranatha’, because you love not the Lord Jesus Christ?”
A
lad of fifteen heard that remarkable utterance; and eighty-five
years
afterwards, sitting under a hedge, I think in Virginia, the whole
scene came
vividly before him as if it had been but the day before; and it
pleased God
to bless Mr. Flavel’s words to his conversion, and he lived three
years
longer to bear good testimony that he had felt the power of the truth
in his
heart.
VI. Sixthly, anecdotes and illustrations are useful
because they frequently
arouse the feelings. They will not do this, however, if you tell the
same
stories over and over again ever so many times. I recollect, when I
first
heard that wonderful story about “There is another man,” I cried a
good
deal over it. Poor soul, just rescued, half-dead, with only a few rags
on
him, and yet he said, “There is another man,” needing to be saved.
The
second time I heard the story, I liked it, but I did not think it was
quite so
new as at first; and the third time I heard it, I thought that I never
wanted
to hear it again. I do not know how many times I have heard it since;
but I
can always tell when it is coming out. The brother draws himself up,
and
looks wonderfully solemn, and in a sepulchral tone says, “There is
another
man,” and I think to myself, “Yes, and I wish there had not been,” for
I
have heard are that story till I am sick and tired of it. Even a
good
anecdote may get so hackneyed that there is no force in it, and no use
in
retailing it any longer.
Still, a live illustration is better for appealing to the feelings of
an audience
than. any amount of description could possibly be. ‘When Mr.
Beecher
brought a beautiful slave girl, with her manacles on, into his pulpit,
he did
more for the and-slavery cause than he might have done by the
most
eloquent harangue. ‘What we want in these times is not to listen to
long
prelections upon some dry subject, but to hear something
practical,
64
something matter-of-fact, that comes home to our every-day
reasoning;
and when we get this, then our hearts are soon stirred.
I have no doubt that the sight of a death-bed would move men much
more
than that admirable work called Drelincourt on Death, a book
which, I
should think, nobody has ever been able to read through. There may
have
been instances of persons who have attempted it; but I believe that,
long
before they have reached the latter end, they have been in a state
of
asphyxia or coma, and have been obliged to be rubbed with hot
flannels;
and the book has had to be removed to a distance before they
could
recover. If you have not read Drelincourt on Death, I believe I
know what
you have read, that is, the ghost story that is stitched in at the end
of the
book. The work would not sell, the whole impression was upon the
shelves
of the bookseller, when Defoe wrote the fiction entitled, “A True
Relation
of the Apparition of Mrs. Veal after her death to Mrs. Bargrave,” in
which
Drelincourt on Death is recommended by the apparition as the
best book
on the subject. This story had not a vestige or shadow of truth in it,
it was
all a piece of imagination; but it was put in at the end of the book,
and then
the whole edition was speedily cleared out., and more were wanted. It
may
be something like that very often with your sermons; only you must
tell the
people of what has actually occurred, and so you. will retain
their
attention, and reach their hearts.
Many have been moved to self-sacrifice by the story of the Moravians,
in
South Africa, who saw a large enclosed space of ground, in which
there
were persons rotting away with leprosy, some without arms and
some
without legs; and these Moravians could not preach to the poor
lepers
without going in there themselves for life to rot with them, and they
did so.
Two more of the same noble band of brethren sold themselves into
slavery
in the West Indies, in order that they might be allowed to preach to
the
slaves. When you can give such instances as these of
missionary
disinterestedness and devotedness, it will do more to arouse a spirit
of
enthusiasm for foreign missions than all your closely-reasoned
arguments
could possibly do.
Who has not heard and felt the force of the story of the two miners,
when
the fuse was burning, and only one could escape, and the Christian
man
cried out to his unconverted companion, “Escape for your life,
because, if
you die, you are lost; but if I die, it is all right with me; so you
go.”
65
The fool’s plan, too, I have sometimes used as a striking
illustration. There
was a little boat which got wrecked, and the man in it was trying to
swim
to shore, but the current was too strong for him. After he had
been
drowned an hour, a man said, “I could have saved him,” and when
they
asked him how he could have saved him, he described a plan that
seemed
to be most excellent and feasible, by which the man might, no doubt,
have
been saved; but then, unfortunately, by that time he was drowned I
So,
there are some who are always wise just too late, some who may {rove
to
say to themselves, when such and such a one is gone the way of all
living,
“What might I not have done for him if I had but taken him in
time!”
Brethren, let that anecdote be a reminder to us all that we should
seek to
be wise in winning souls before it is too late to rescue them
from
everlasting destruction.
VII. Seventhly, and lastly, anecdotes and illustrations are
exceedingly
useful because they catch the ear of the utterly careless.
Something is
wanted in every sermon for this class of people; and an anecdote is
well
calculated to catch the ear of the thoughtless and the ungodly. We
really
desire their salvation, and we would bait our trap in any way possible
by
which we might catch them for Christ. We cannot expect our young
people
to come and listen to learned doctrinal disquisitions that are not at
all
embellished with anything that interests their immature minds. Nay,
even
grown-up people, after the toils of the week, some of them busy till
early
on are the Sunday morning, cannot be expected to attend to long
prosaic
discourses which are not broken by a single anecdote.
Oh, dear, dear, dear I How I do pity those unpractical brethren ‘who
do
not seem to know to whom they are preaching! “Ah!” said a brother
once,
“whenever I preach, I do not know where to look, and so I look up at
the
ventilator.” Now, there is not anybody ‘up in the ventilator; there
cannot
be supposed to be anybody there, unless the angels of heaven are
listening
there to hear the ‘words of truth. A minister should not preach before
the
people, but he should preach right at them; let him look straight at
them; if
he can, let him search them through and through, and take stock of
them,
as it were, and see what they are like, and then suit his message to
them.
I have often seen some poor fellow standing in the aisle at the
Tabernacle.
Why, he looks just like a sparrow that has got into a church, and
cannot
get out again! He cannot make out what sort of service it is; be
begins to
count how many people sit in the front row in the gallery, and all
kinds of
66
ideas pass through his mind. Now I want to attract his attention; how
shall
I do it? If I quote a text of Scripture, he may not ‘know what it
means, and
may not be interested in it. Shall I put a bit of Latin into the
sermon, or
quote the original Hebrew or Greek of my text? That will not do for
such a
man. What shall I do? Ah! I know a story that will, I believe, just
fit him.
Out it comes, and the man does not look up at the gallery any more;
but he
is wondering whatever the preacher is at. Something is said that so
exactly
suits his case that he begins to ask himself ‘who has been telling
the
minister about him, and he thinks,” Why, I know; my wife comes to
hear
this man sometimes, so she has been telling him all about me!” Then
he
feels curious to hear more, and while he is looking up at the
preacher, and
listening to the truth that is being proclaimed, the first gleam of
light on
divine things dawns upon him; but if we had kept on with our
regular
discourse, and had not gone out of our way, what might have become
of
that man, I cannot tell. “They say I ramble,” said Rowland Hill, in a
sermon
I have been reading this afternoon; “they say I ramble, but it is
because you
ramble, and I am obliged, to ramble after you. They say I do not stick
to
my subject; but, thank God, I always stick to my object, which is,
the
winning of your souls, and bringing you to the cross of Jesus
Christ!”
Mr. Bertram aptly illustrates the way in which men are engrossed
in
worldly cares by telling the story of the captain of a whaling ship,
whom he
tried to interest in the things of God, and who said, “It is no use,
sir; your
conversation will not have any effect upon me. I cannot hear what you
are
saying, or understand the subject you are talking about. I left my
home to
try to catch whales, I have been a year and nine months looking for
whales,
sir, and I have not caught a whale yet. I have been. ploughing the
deep in
search of whales; when I go to bed, I dream of whales; and when I get
up
in the morning, I wonder if there will be any whales caught that day;
there
is a whale in my heart, sir, a whale in my brain, and it is of no use
for you
to talk to me about anything else but whales.” So, your people have
their
business in their heads, and in their hearts, they want to make a
fortune,
and retire; or else they have a family of children to bring up, and
Susan
must be married, and John must be got into a situation, and it is no
use for
you to talk to them about the things of God unless you can drive away
the
whales that keep floundering and splashing about.
There is a merchant, perhaps, who has just thought of some bad bill;
or
another has looked across the building, and noticed a piece of ribbon
of a
particular color, and he thinks, “Yes, I ought to have had a larger
stock of
67
that kind of thing, I see that it is getting fashionable!” or it may
be that one
of the hearers has caught sight of his neighbor, and he thinks he must
pay
him a visit on the morrow; and so people’s thoughts are occupied with
all
sorts of subjects beside that of which the preacher is speaking. You
ask me
how I know that this is the ease. Well, I know because I have been
guilty
of the same offense myself; I find this occurs when I am listening
to
another brother preaching. I do not think, when I am preaching, that I
get
on very well; but sometimes, when I go into the country, and take
the
morning and evening services, and then hear some one else in
the
afternoon, I think, “Well, really, when I was up there, I thought I
was a
stick: but now! I only wish I had my turn again!” Now, this is
very wrong.,
to let such thoughts come into our minds; but as we are all very apt
to
wander, the preacher should carry anecdotes and illustrations into
the
pulpit, and use them as nails to fasten the people’s attention to the
subject
of his sermon.
Mr. Paxton Hood once said, in a lecture that I heard him deliver,
“Some
preachers expect too much of t, heir hearers; they take a number of
truths
into the pulpit as a man might carry up a box of nails; and then,
supposing
the congregation to be posts, they take out a nail, and expect it to
get into
the post by itself. Now that is not the way to do it. You must take
your
nail, hold it up against the post, hammer it in, and then clinch it on
the
other side; and then it is that you may expect the great Master
of
assemblies to fasten the nails so that they will not fall out.” We
must try
thus to get the truth into the people, for it will never get in of
itself; and we
must remember that the hearts of our hearers are not open, like a
church
door, so that the truth may go in, and take its place, and sit upon
its throne
to be worshipped there. No, we have often to break open the doors
with
great effort, and to thrust the truth into places where it will not at
first be a
welcome guest, but where, afterwards, the better it is known, the more
it
will be loved.
Illustrations and anecdotes will greatly help to make a way for the
truth to
enter; and they will do it by catching the ear of the careless and
the
inattentive. We must try to be like Mr. Whitefield, of whom a
shipbuilder
said, ,’ When I have been to hear anybody else preach, I have always
been
able to lay down a ship from stem to stern; but when I listen to
Mr.
Whitefield, I ,cannot even lay the keel.” And another, a weaver, said,
“I
have often, when I have been in church, calculated how many looms
the
place would hold; but when I listen to that man, I forget my
weaving
68
altogether.” You must endeavor, brethren, to make your people
forget
matters relating to this world by interweaving the whole of divine
truth
with the passing things of every day, and this you will do by a
judicious use
of anecdotes and illustrations.
Now, gentlemen, these seven reasons — that they interest the mind
and
secure the attention of our hearers, that they render the teaching
vivid and
life-like, that they explain some difficult passages to dull
understandings,
that they help the reasoning faculties of certain minds, that they aid
the
memory, that they arouse the feelings, and that they catch the ear of
the
careless — have reconciled me for many a day to the use of anecdotes
and
illustrations, and I think it is very likely that they will reconcile
you to the
use of them, too.
At the same time, I must repeat what I before said, we must take care
that
we do not let our anecdotes and illustrations be like empty casks that
carry
nothing. We must not have it truthfully said of our sermons, as was
said by
a certain lady, who, after having heard a clergyman preach, was asked
what
she thought of the sermon, and whether there was not much spirit in
it.
“Oh, yes!” she replied, “it was all spirit; there was no body to it at
all.”
There must be some “body” in every discourse, some really sound
doctrine,
some suitable instruction for our hearers to carry home; not merely
stories
to amuse them, but solid truth to be received in the heart, and
wrought out
‘in the life. If this be so with your sermons, my dear brethren, I
shall not
have spoken to you this afternoon in vain upon the uses of anecdotes
and
illustrations.
69
LECTURE 4.
WHERE CAN WE FIND ANECDOTES
AND ILLUSTRATION?
DEAR BRETHREN, after my
last lecture to you, upon the uses of anecdotes
and illustrations, you are probably quite ready to employ them in
your
discourses; but some of you may ask, “Where can we get them?” At
the
very beginning of this afternoon’s talk, let me say that nobody
need make
anecdotes in order to interest a congregation. I have heard of one,
who
called to see a minister on a Friday, and lie was told by the servant
that her
master could not be seen, for he was up in his study “making
anecdotes.”
That kind of work will not do for a Christian minister. I would also
bill you
beware of the many common anecdotes, which are often repeated,
but
which I half suspect could not be proved to be matters of fact.
Whenever I
have the slightest suspicion about the truth of a story, I drop it at
once; and
I think that everyone else should do the same. So long as the
anecdotes are
current, and are generally believed, and provided they can be used for
a
profitable purpose, I believe they may be told, without any
affirmation as to
their truthfulness being made in a court of justice; but the moment
any
doubt comes across the mind of the preacher as to ‘whether the tale is
at
least founded on fact., I think he had better look for something else,
for he
has the whole world to go to as a storehouse of
illustration.
If you want to interest your congregation, and keep up their
attention, you
can find anecdotes and illustrations in many channels, like golden
grains
glistening amongst the mountain streams. For instance, there is
current
history. You may take up the daily newspaper, and find illustrations
there.
In my little shilling book, ‘The Bible and the Newspaper, I
have given
specimens of how this may be done; and when I was preparing the
present
lecture, I took up a newspaper to see if I could find an illustration
in it, and
I soon found one. There was an account of a man at Wandsworth,
who
was discovered, with a gun and a dog, trespassing on some
gentleman’s
preserves, and he said that he was only looking for mushrooms! Can
you
imagine what the gun and the dog had to do with mushrooms?
However,
the keeper felt in the man’s pocket, and laying hold of something
soft,
70
asked, “What is this?” “Oh!” said the poacher, “it is only a rabbit.”
When it
was suggested to him that the creature’s ears were too long for a
rabbit, he
said that it was only a leveret, whereas it proved to be a very’ fine
and
plump hare. The man, then said that he had found the hare lying near
some
mushrooms, but his intention was to get the mushrooms only! Now, that
is
a capital illustration. As soon as ever you lay hold of a man, and
begin to
accuse him of sin, he says, “Sin, sir! Oh, dear no! I was only doing a
very
proper thing, just what I have a perfect right to do; I was looking
for
mushrooms, I was not poaching!” You press him a little more closely,
and
try to bring him to conviction of sin; and then he says, “Well,
perhaps it
was hardly the thing, it may have been a little amiss; but it was only
a
rabbit!” When the man cannot any longer deny that he is guilty of sin,
he
says that it was only a very little one; and it is long before you can
get him
to admit that sin is exceeding sinful; indeed, no human power can
ever
produce genuine conviction in the heart of a single sinner; it must be
the
work of the Holy Spirit.
I also read, in the same newspaper, of a calamitous shipwreck,
caused
through the lack of lights. You could easily turn that incident to
account by
using it to illustrate the destruction of souls through the want of
a
knowledge of Christ. I have no doubt, if you were to take up any of
this
morning’s daily papers, you would very readily find an abundance
of
illustrations. Mr. Newman Hall, in addressing us once, said that
every
Christian minister ought to read regularly his Bible and The
Times
newspaper! should imagine, from the usual mode of his address, that
he
does so himself. Whether you read that particular paper, or any other,
you
should somehow keep yourselves well stored with illustrations taken
from
the ordinary transactions going on round about you. I pity even a
Sundayschool
teacher, much more a minister of the gospel, who could not
make
use of such incidents as the terrible burning of the church at
Santiago, the
great fire at London Bridge, the entrance into London of the
Princess
Alexandra, the taking of the census; and, indeed, anything that
attracts
public attention. There is in all these events an illustration, a
simile, an
allegory, which may point a moral, and adorn a tale.
You may sometimes adapt local history to the illustration of
your subject.
When a minister is preaching in any particular district, he will often
find it
best to catch the ears of the people, and engross their attention, by
relating
some anecdote that relates to the place where they live. Whenever I
can, I
get the histories of various counties; for, having to go into all
sorts of
71
country towns and villages to preach, I find that there is a great
deal of
useful material to be dug out of even dull, dry, topographical books.
They
begin, perhaps, with the name of John Smith, laborer the man who
keeps
the parish register, and winds up the parish clock, and makes
mouse-traps,
and catches rats, and does fifty other useful things; but if you have
the
patience to read on, you will find much information that you could
get
nowhere else, and you will probably meet with many incidents
and
anecdotes that you can use as illustrations of the truth you are
seeking to
set forth.
Preaching at Winslow, in Buckinghamshire, it would not be at all amiss
to
introduce the incident of good Benjamin Keach, the pastor of the
Baptist
church in that town, standing in the pillory in the market-place in
the year
1664:, “for writing, printing, and publishing a schismatical book,
entitled,
The Child’s Instructor; or, a New and Easy Primmer.” I do not
think,
however, that, if were preaching at Wapping, I should call the
people”
sinners”, as Rowland Hill is said to have done, when he told them
that
“Christ could save old sinners, great sinners, yea, even Wapping
sinners!”
At Craven Chapel, it would ‘be most appropriate to tell the story of
Lord
Craven, who was packing up his goods to go into the country at the
time
of the Great Plague of London, when his servant said to him, “My
lord,
does your God live only in the country?” “No,” replied Lord Craven,
“he is
here as well as there.” “Well, then,” said the servant, “if! were
your
lordship, I think I would stop here; you will be as safe in the city
as in the
country;” and Lord Craven did stop there, relying upon: the
good
providence of God.
Beside this, brethren, you have the marvelous storehouse of ancient
and
modern history — Roman, Greek, and English — with are which,
of
course, you are seeking to become well acquainted. Who can possibly
read
the old classic tales without feeling his soul fire? As you rise from
their
perusal, you will not merely be familiar with the events which
happened in
“the brave days of old “, but you will have learnt many lessons that
may be
of service in your preaching to-day. For instance, there is the story
of
Phidias and the statue of the god which he had carved. After he
had
finished it, he had chiselled in the corner, in small letters, the
word
“Phidias”, and it was objected that the statue could not be
worshipped as
a god, nor considered sacred, while it bore the sculptor’s name. It
was
even seriously questioned whether Phidias should not be stoned to
death
because he had so desecrated the statue. How could he dare, they
asked, to
72
put his own name on the image of a god? So, some of us are very apt.
to
want to put our little names down at the bottom of any work which
we
have done for God, that we may be remembered, whereas we ought
rather
to upbraid ourselves for wishing to have any of the credit of that
which
God the Holy Ghost enables us to do.
Then there is that other story of an ancient sculptor, who was about
to put
the image of a god into a heathen temple, although he had not finished
that
portion of the statue which was to be imbedded in the wall. The
priest
demurred, and declared that the statue was not completed. The
sculptor
said, “That part of the god will never be seen, for it will be built
into the
wall.” “The gods can see in the wall,” answered the priest. In like
manner,
the most private parts of our life, those secret matters that can
never reach
the human eye, are still under the ken of the Almighty, and ought to
be
attended to with the greatest care. It is not sufficient for us to
maintain our
public reputation among our fellow-creatures, for our God can see in
the
wall, he notices our coldness in the closet of communion, and he
perceives
our faults and failures in the family.
Trying once to set forth how the Lord Jesus Christ delights in his
people
because they are his own handiwork, I found a classic story of
Cyrus
extremely useful. When showing a foreign ambassador round his
garden,
Cyrus said to him, “You cannot possibly take such an interest in
these
flowers and trees as I do, for I laid out the whole garden myself, and
every
plant here I planted with my own hand. I have watered them, and I
have
seen them grow, I have been a husbandman to them, and therefore I
love
them far better than you can.” So, the Lord Jesus Christ loves the
fair
garden of his Church, because he laid it all out, and planted it with
his own
gracious hand, and he has watched over every plant, and nourished
and
cherished it.
The days of the Crusaders are a peculiarly rich period for noble
stories that
will make good illustrations. We read that the soldiers of Godfrey
de
Bouillon, when they came within sight of the city of Jerusalem, were
so
charmed with the view that they fell on their faces, and then rose to
their
feet, and clapped their hands, and made the mountains ring with
their
shouts of joy. Thus, when we get within sight of the New Jerusalem,
our
happy home on high, whose name is ever dear to us, we will make
our
dying chamber ring with hallelujahs, and even the angels shall hear
our
songs of praise and thanksgiving. It is also recorded, concerning this
same
73
Godfrey, that, when he had entered Jerusalem at the head of his
victorious
army, he refused to wear the crown with which his soldiers wanted to
deck
his brow, “For,” said he, “why should I wear a crown of gold in the
city
where my Lord wore a crown of thorns?” This is a good lesson for us
to
learn for ourselves, and to teach to our people. In the world where
Christ
was despised and rejected of men, it would be unseemly for a Christian
to
be seeking to win earthly honors, or ambitiously hunting after fame.
The
disciple must not think of being above his Master, nor the servant
above his
Lord.
Then you might easily make an illustration out of that romantic
story,
which may or may not be true, of Queen Eleanor sucking the poison out
of
her husband’s wounded arm. Many of us, I trust, would be willing, as
it
were, to suck out all the slander and venom from the arm of
Christ’s
Church, and to bear any amount of suffering ourselves, so long as
the
Church itself might escape and live. Would not any one of you,
my
brethren, gladly put his lips to the envenomed wounds of the Church
today,
and suffer even unto death, sooner than let the doctrines of Christ
be
impugned, and the cause of God be dishonored?
What a fine field of illustration lies open to you in religious
history! It is
difficult to tell where to begin digging in this mine of precious
treasure.
The story of Luther and the Jew might be ‘used to set forth the evil
of sin,
and how to avoid it. A Jew was seeking an opportunity of stabbing
the
Reformer; but Luther received a portrait of the would-be murderer, so
that,
wherever he went, he was on his guard against the assassin. Using this
fact
himself as an illustration, Luther said, “God knows that there are
sins that
would destroy us, and he has therefore given us portraits of them in
his
Word, so that, wherever we see them, we may say, ‘That is a sin
that
would stab me; I must beware of that evil thing, and keep out of its
way.’”
Stout Hugh Latimer, in that famous story of an incident in his trial
before
several bishops, brings out very clearly the omnipresence and
omniscience
of God, and the care that we ought to exercise in the presence of One
who
can read our most secret thoughts and imaginations. He says, “I was
once
in examination before five or six bishops, where I had much trouble;
thrice
every week I came to examinations, and many traps and snares were laid
to
get something ... At last, I was brought forth to be examined in a
chamber
hung with arras, where I was wont to be examined; but now at this
time
the chamber was somewhat altered. For whereas, before, there was
wont
74
always to be a fire in the chimney, now the fire was taken away, and
an
arras hung over the chimney, and the table stood near the fire-place.
There
was, amongst the bishops who examined me, one with whom I had
been
very familiar, and took him for my great friend, an aged man, and he
sat
next to the table’s end. Then, amongst all other questions, he put
forth a
very subtle and crafty one, and such a one, indeed, as I could not
think so
great danger in. And when I should make answer, ‘I pray you,
Mr.
Latimer,’ said one, ‘speak out; I am very thick of hearing, and there
may be
many that sit far off.’ I marvelled at this, that I was bid to speak
out, and
began to suspect, and give an ear to the chimney; and there I heard a
pen
writing in the chimney behind the cloth. They had appointed one there
to
write all mine answers, for they made sure that I should not start
from
them; and there was no starting from them. God was my good Lord,
and
gave me answer, else I could never have escaped.” Preaching, some
years
afterwards, Latimer himself told the story, and applied the
illustration. “My
hearer,” said he “there is a recording pen always at work behind the
arras,
taking down all thou sayest, and noting all thou doest, therefore be
thou
careful that thy words and acts are worthy of record in God’s Book
of
Remembrance.”
You might aptly illustrate the doctrine of God’s special providential
care of
his servants by relating the story of John Knox, who, one evening,
refused
to sit in his usual seat, though he did not know any particular reason
for so
acting. No one was allowed to occupy that chair, and during the
evening, a
shot came in through the window, and struck a candlestick that
stood
immediately opposite where John Knox would have been sitting if he
had
taken his accustomed place. There is also the case of the godly
minister,
who, in escaping from his persecutors, went into a hay-left, and hid
himself
in the hay. The soldiers went into the place, pricking and thrusting
with
their swords and bayonets, and the good man even felt the cold steel
touch
the sole of his foot, and the scratch which was made remained for
years:
yet his enemies did not discover him. Afterwards, a hen came and laid
an
egg every day hard by the place where he was hidden, and so he
was
sustained as well as preserved until it was safe for him to leave his
hidingplace.
It was either the same minister, or one of his persecuted
brethren,
who was providentially protected by such a humble agent as a spider.
This
is the story as I have read it: — “Receiving friendly warning of an
intended
attempt to apprehend him, and finding men were on his track, he
took
refuge in a malt-house, and crept into the empty kiln, where he lay
down.
75
Immediately after, he saw a spider lower itself across the narrow
entrance
by which he had got in, thus fixing the first line of what was soon
wrought
into a large and beautiful web. The weaver and the web, placed
directly
between him and the light, were very conspicuous. He was so much
struck
with the skill and diligence of the spider, and so much absorbed
in
watching her work, that he forgot his own danger. By the time the
network
was completed, crossing and re-crossing the mouth of the kiln in
every
direction, his pursuers came into the malt-house to search for him.
He
noted their steps, and listened to their cruel words while they looked
about.
Then they came close to the kiln, and he overheard one say to
another,
‘It’s no use to look in there; the old villain can never be
there: look at that
spider web; he could never have got in ,there without breaking
it.’
Without further search they went ~o seek elsewhere, and he escaped
safely
out of their hands.”
There is another story, I have somewhere met with, of a prisoner,
during
the American war, who was put into a cell in which there was a little
slit
through which a soldier’s eye always watched him day and night.
Whatever
the prisoner did, whether he ate, or drank, or slept, the sentinel’s
eye was
perpetually gazing at him; and the thought of it, he said, was
perfectly
dreadful ~o him, it almost drove him mad; he could not bear the idea
of
having that man’s eye always scrutinizing him. He could scarcely
sleep; his
very breathing became a misery, because, turn which way he would,
he
could never escape from the gaze of that soldiers eye. That story
might be
used as an illustration of the fact that God’s omniscient eye is
always
looking at every one of us.
I remember making two or three of my congregation speak out
pretty
loudly by telling them this story, which I read in an American tract.
I
suppose it may be true; I receive it as reliable, and I wish I could
tell it as it
is printed. A Christian minister, residing near the backwoods, took a
walk
one evening for silent meditation, he went much farther than he
intended,
and, missing the track, wandered away into the woods. He kept
on
endeavoring to find the road to his home; but failed to do so. He was
afraid
that he would have to spend the night in some tree; but suddenly, as
he was
going forward, he saw the glimmer of lights in the distance, and
therefore
pressed on, hoping to find shelter in a friendly cottage. A strange
sight met
his gaze; a meeting was being held in a clearing in the middle of the
woods,
the place being lit up with blazing pine-torches, lie thought, “Well.
here are
some Christian people met to worship God; I am glad that what I
thought
76
was an awkward mistake in losing my way has brought me here; I
may,
perhaps, both do good and get good.”
To his horror, however, he found that it. was an atheistical
gathering, and
that the speakers were venting their blasphemous thoughts against
God
with very great boldness and determination. The minister sat down,
full of
grief. A young man declared that he did not believe in the existence
of
God, and dared Jehovah to destroy him then and there if there was such
a
God. The good man’s heart was meditating how he ought to reply, but
his
tongue seemed to cleave to the roof of his mouth; and the infidel
orator sat
down amidst loud acclamations of admiration and approval. Our friend
did
not wish to be a craven, or to hold back in the day of battle, and
therefore
he was almost inclined to rise and speak, when a hale, burly man, who
had
passed the meridian of life, but who was still exceedingly vigorous,
and
seemed a strong, muscular clearer of the backwoods, rose and said,
“I
should like to speak if you will give me a hearing. I am not going to
say
anything about the topic which has been discussed by the orator who
has
just sat down; I am only going to tell you a fact: will you hear me?”
“Yes,
yes,” they shouted; it was a free discussion, so they would hear
him,
especially as he was not going to controvert. “A week ago,” he began,
“I
was working up yonder, on the river’s bank, felling trees. You know
the
rapids down below. Well, while I was at my employment, at some
little
distance from them, I heard cries and shrieks, mingled with prayers to
God
for help. I ran down to the water’s edge, for I guessed what was
the
matter. There I saw a young man, who could not manage his boat;
the
current was getting the mastery of him, and he was drifting down
the
stream, and ere long, unless someone had interposed, he would
most
certainly have been swept over the falls, and carried down to a
dreadful
death. I saw that young man kneel down in the boat, and pray to the
Most
High God, by the love of Christ, and by his precious blood, to save
him. He
confessed that he had been. an infidel; but said that, if he might but
be
delivered this once, he would declare his belief in God. I at once
sprang
into the river. My arms are not very weak, I think, though they are
not so
strong as they used to be. I managed to get into the boat, turned her
round,
brought her to the shore, and so I saved that young man’s life; and
that
young man is the one who has just sat down, and who has been denying
the
existence of God, and daring the Most High to destroy him!” Of course,
I
used that story to show that it was an easy thing to brag and boast
about
77
holding infidel sentiments in a place of safety; but that, when men
come
into peril of their lives, then they talk in a very different
fashion.
There is a capital story, which exemplifies the need of going up to
the
house of God, not merely to listen to the preacher, but to seek the
Lord. A
certain lady had gone to the communion in a Scotch church, and
had
greatly enjoyed the service. When she reached her home, she inquired
who
the preacher was, and she was informed that it was Mr. Ebenezer
Erskine.
The lady said that she would go again, the next Sabbath, to hear him.
She
went, but she was not profited in the least; the sermon did not seem
to
have any unction or power about it. She went to Mr. Erskine, and told
him
of her experience at the two services. ~’ Ah! madam,” said he, “the
first
Sabbath you came to meet the Lord Jesus Christ, and you had a
blessing;
but the second Sabbath you came to hear Ebenezer Erskine, and you
had
no blessing, and you had no right to expect any.” You see, brethren,
a
preacher might talk to the people, in general terms, about coming
to
worship God, and not merely to hear the minister, yet no effect might
be
produced by his words, for there might not be anything sufficiently
striking
to remain in the memory; but after such an anecdote as this one about
Mr.
Erskine and the lady, who could forget the lesson that was intended to
be
taught?
Well now, supposing that you have exhausted all the illustrations to
be
found in current history, in local history, in ancient and modern
history, and
in religious history, — which I do not think you will do unless you
are
yourselves exhausted, — you may then turn to natural history,
where you
will find illustrations and anecdotes in great abundance; and you need
never
feel any qualms of conscience about using the facts of nature to
illustrate
the truths of Scripture, because there is a sound philosophy to
support the
use of such illustrations. It is a fact that can easily be accounted
for, that
people will more readily receive the truth of revelation if you link
it with
some kindred truth in natural history, or anything that is visible to
the eye,
than if you give them a bare statement of the doctrine itself.
Besides, there
is this important fact that must not be forgotten, the God who is
the
Author of revelation, is also the Author of creation, and providence,
and
history, and everything else from which you ought to draw
your
illustrations. When you use natural history to illustrate the
Scriptures, you
are only explaining one of God’s books by another volume that he
has
written.
78
It is just as if you had before you two works by one author, who had,
in the
first place, written a book for children; and then, in the second
place, had
prepared a volume of more profound instruction for persons of riper
years,
and higher culture. At times, when you found obscure and
dill]cult
passages in the work meant for the more advanced scholars, you
would
refer to the little book which was intended for the younger folk, and
you
would say, “We know that this means so-and-so, because that is how
the
matter is explained in the book for beginners.” So creation,
providence,
and history, are all books which God has written for those to read
who
have eyes, written for those who have ears to hear his voice in
them,
written even for carnal men to read, that they may see. something of
God
therein, But the other glorious Book is written for you who are taught
of
God, and made spiritual and holy. Oftentimes, by turning to the
primer,
you will get something out of that simple narrative which will
elucidate and
illustrate the-more difficult classic, for that is what the Word of
God is to
you.
There is a certain type of thought which God has followed in all
things.
What he made with his Word has a similarity to the Word itself by
which
he made it; and the visible is the symbol of the invisible, because
the same
thought of God runs through it all. There is a touch of the divine
finger in
all that God has made; so that the things which are apparent to our
senses
have certain resemblances to the things which do not appear. That
which
can be seen, and tasted, and touched, and handled, is meant to be to
us the
outward and visible sign of a something which we find in the Word of
God,
and in our spiritual experience, which is the inward and the spiritual
grace;
so that there is nothing forced and unnatural in bringing nature to
illustrate
grace; it was ordained of God for that very purpose. Range over the
whole
of creation for your similes; do not confine yourself to any
particular
branch of natural history. ‘The congregation of one very learned
doctor
complained that he gave them spiders continuously by way of
illustration.
It would be better to give the people a spider or two occasionally,
and then
to vary the instruction by stories, and anecdotes, and similes,
and
metaphors drawn, from geology, astronomy, botany, or any of the
other
sciences which will help to shed a side light upon the
Scriptures.
If you keep your eyes open, you will not see even a dog following
his
master, nor a mouse peeping up from his hole, nor will you hear even
a
gentle scratching behind the wainscot without getting something to
weave
into your sermons if your faculties are all on the alert. When you go
home
79
to-night, and sit by your fireside, you ought not to be able to take
up your
domestic cat without finding that which will furnish you with
an
illustration. How soft are pussy’s pads, and yet, in a moment, if she
is
angered, how sharp will be her claws I How like to temptation, soft
and
gentle when first it cometh to us, but how deadly, how damnable
the
wounds it causeth ere long!
I recollect using, with very considerable effect in a sermon in
the
Tabernacle, an incident that occurred in my own garden. There was a
dog
which was in the habit of coming through the fence, and scratching in
my
flower-beds, to the manifest spoiling of the gardener’s toil and
temper.
Walking in the garden, one Saturday afternoon, and preparing my
sermon
for the following day, I saw the four-footed creature, — rather a
scurvy
specimen, by-the-by, — and having a walking-stick in my hand, I
threw it
at him with all my might, at the same time giving him some good
advice
about going home. Now, what should my canine friend do, but turn
round,
pick up the stick in his mouth, and bring it, and lay it down at my
feet,
wagging his tail all the while in expectation of my thanks and kind
words?
Of course, you do not suppose that I kicked him, or threw the stick at
him
any more. I felt quite ashamed of myself, and I told him that he
was
welcome to stay as long as he liked, and to come as often as he
pleased.
There was an instance of the power of non-resistance,
submission,
patience, and trust, in overcoming even righteous anger. I used
that
illustration in preaching the next day, and I did not feel that I had
at, all
degraded myself by telling the story.
Most of us have read Alphonse Karr’s book, A Tour round my
Garden.
Why does not somebody write A Tour round my Dining-table, or,
A Tour
round my Kitchen? I believe a most interesting volume of the kind
might
be written by any man who had his eyes open to see the analogies
of
nature. I remember that, one, Jay, when I lived in Cambridge, I wanted
a
sermon very badly; and I could not fix upon a subject, when, all at
once, I
noticed a number of birds on the slates of the opposite house. As I
looked
closely at them, I saw that there was a canary, which ‘had escaped
from
somebody’s house, and a lot of sparrows had surrounded it, and
kept
peeking at it. There was my text at once: “Mine heritage is unto me as
a
speckled bird, the birds round about are against her.”
Once more, brethren, if you cannot find illustrations in natural
history, or
any of the other histories I have mentioned, find them
anywhere. Anything
80
that occurs around you, if you have but brains in your head, will be
of
service to you; but if you are really to interest and profit
your
congregations, you will need to keep your eyes open, and to use all
the
powers with which the Lord has endowed you. If you do so, you will
find
that, in simply walking through the streets, something or other will
suggest
a passage of Scripture, or will help you, when you have chosen your
text,
to open it up to the people so as really to arrest their attention,
and convey
the truth to their minds and hearts.
For instance, the snow to-day covered all the ground, and the black
soil
looked fair and white. It is thus with some men under
transient
reformations; they look as holy, and as heavenly, and as pure as
though
they were saints; but when the sun of trial arises, and a little heat
of
temptation cometh upon them, how soon do they reveal their
true
blackness, and all their surface godliness melteth away!
The whole world is hung round by God with pictures; and the preacher
has
only to take them down, one by one, and hold them up before
his
congregation, and he will be sure to enlist their interest in the
subject he is
seeking to illustrate. But he must have his own eyes open, or he will
not
see these pictures. Solomon said, “The wise man’s eyes are in his
head,”
and addressing such a man, he wrote, “Let thine eyes look right on,
and let
thine eyelids look straight before thee.” Why does he speak of seeing
with
the eyelids? I think he means that the eyelids are to shut in what the
eyes
have perceived. You know that there is all the difference in the
world
between a man with eyes and one with no eyes. One sits down by a
stream,
and sees much to interest and instruct him; but another, at the same
place,
is like the gentleman of whom Wordsworth wrote, —
“A primrose by a river’s brim
A yellow primrose was to him,
And it was nothing more.”
If you find any difficulty in illustrating your subject, I should
strongly
recommend you to try to teach children whenever you can get
an
opportunity of doing so. I do not know a better way of schooling your
own
mind to the use of illustrations than frequently to take a class in
the
Sunday-school, or to give addresses to the scholars as often as you
can;
because, if you do not illustrate there, you will have your lesson or
your
address illustrated for you very strikingly. You will find that the
children
will do it by their general worry and inattention, or by their talk
and play. I
81
used to have a class of boys when I was a Sunday-school teacher, and
if I
was ever a little dull, they began to make wheels of themselves,
twisting
round on the forms on which they sat. That was a very plain intimation
to
me that I must give them an illustration or an anecdote; and I learned
to tell
stories partly by being obliged to tell them. One boy, whom I had in
the
class, used to say to me, “This is very dull, teacher; can’t you pitch
us a
yarn?” “Of course he was a naughty boy, and you may suppose that
he
went to the bad when he grew up, though I am not at all sure that he
did;
but I used to try and pitch him the yarn that he wanted in order to
get his
attention again. And I dare say that some of, our hearers, if they
were
allowed to speak out during the sermon, would ask us to pitch them a
yarn,
that is, to give them something to interest them. I believe that one
of fife
best things you can do to teach either the old or the young is to give
them
plenty of anecdotes and illustrations.
I think it would be very useful to some of you who are not yet adepts
at the
art of illustration if you were to read books in which there is an
abundance
of metaphor, simile, and emblem. I am not going fully into that
subject on
this occasion, because this lecture is only preliminary to the next
two that I
hope to deliver, in which I will try to give you a list of
cyclopaedias of
anecdotes and illustrations, and books of fables, emblems, and
parables; but
I advise you to study such works as Gurnall’s Christian in
Complete
Armor, or Matthew Henry’s Commentary, with the distinct view
of
noticing all the illustrations, emblems, metaphors, and similes that
you can
find. I should even select non-comparisons; I like Keach’s
Metaphors
where he points out the disparity between the type and the
Anti-type.
Sometimes, the contrasts between different persons or objects will be
as
instructive as their resemblances.
When you have read the book once, and tried to mark all the figures,
go
through it again, and note all the illustrations you missed in your
first
reading. You will probably have missed many; and you will be surprised
to
find that there are illustrations even in the words themselves.
How
frequently a word is itself a picture I Some of the most expressive
words
that are found in human language are like rich gems, which have
passed
before your eye very often, but you have not had time to handle or to
value
them. In your second examination of the book, you will notice,
perhaps,
what eluded you the first time, and you will find many illustrations
which
are merely hinted at, instead of being given at length. Do as I
have
recommended with a great many books. Get copies that you can afford
to
82
mark with a colored pencil, so that you will be sure to see the
illustrations
readily; or put them down in one of your note-books.
I am sure that those brethren who begin early to keep a record of
such
things act wisely. The commonplace books of the old Puritans
were
invaluable to them. They would never have been able to have
compiled
such marvelous works as they did if they had not been careful in
collecting
and arranging their matter under different heads; and thus, all that
they had
ever read upon any subject was embalmed and preserved, and they
could
readily refer to any point that they might require, and refresh
their
memories, and verify their quotations. Some of us, who are very busy,
may
be excused from that task; we must do the best we can, but some of
you,
who go to smaller charges, in the country especially, ought to keep
a
commonplace-book, or else I am afraid you will get to be
very
commonplace yourselves.
Your selection of similes, metaphors, parables, and emblems will not
be
complete unless you also search the Scriptures to find the
illustrations that
are recorded there. Biblical allusions are the most effective methods
of
illustrating and enforcing the truths of the gospel; and the preacher
who is
familiar with his Bible will never be at a loss for an instance of
that which
“is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for
instruction in
righteousness.” The Lord must have meant us thus to use his
Word,
otherwise he would not have given us, in the Old Testament, such
a
number of types and symbols of truths to be afterwards more fully
revealed
under the gospel dispensation.
Such a collection of illustrations as I have suggested will come very
handy
to you in future days, and you will be reminded, by the comparisons
and
figures used by others, to make comparisons and figures for
yourself,
familiarity with anything makes us au fait at it; we can learn
to do almost
anything by practice. I suppose that I could, by degrees, learn to
make a
tub if I spent my time with a man engaged in that business. I should
know
how to put the staves and the hoops if I stayed long enough in the
cooper’s
yard; and have no doubt that any of you could learn anything you
desired
provided you had sufficient time and opportunity. So, if you search
for
illustrations, you will learn to make them for yourselves.
That brings me to my last point. I began this lecture by warning you
against
the practice of making anecdotes; I close it by advising you often to
set
yourself the task of making illustrations. Try to make comparisons
from
83
the things round about you. I think it would be well, sometimes, to
shut the
door of your study, and say to yourself, “I will not go out of this
room
until I have made at least half-a-dozen good illustrations.” The
Chinese say
that the intellect lies in the stomach, and that the affections are
there, too. I
think they are right on the latter point, because, you know, if you
are ever
very fond of anybody, — your wife, for instance, — you say that you
could
eat her; and you also say that such and such a person is very sweet.
So,
too, the intellect may lie in the stomach; and consequently, when you
have
been shut in for two or three hours, and begin to want your dinner or
tea,
you may be quickened into the making of the six illustrations!
have
mentioned as a minimum. Your study would be a veritable prison if
you
could not make as many useful comparisons as that from the
different
objects in the room. I should say that a prison itself would
furnish
suggestions for making many metaphors. I do not wish you to go to
prison
for that purpose; but if you ever do get there, you ought to be able
to learn
how to preach in an interesting manner upon such a passage as this,
—
“Bring my soul out of prison;” or this, “He was there in the prison.
But the
Lord was with Joseph.”
If you cannot get your brains to work in the house, you might take a
walk,
and say to yourself, “I will wander over the fields, or I will get
into the
garden, or I will stroll in the wood, and see if I cannot find
some
illustration or other. You might even go and look in at a shop-window,
and
see if there are not some illustrations to be discovered there. Or you
might
stand still a little while, and hear what people say as they go by; or
stop
where There is a little knot of idlers, and try to hear what they are
talking
about, and see what symbol you can make out of it. You should also
spend
as much time as you can visiting the sick; that will be a most
profitable
thing to do, for in that sacred service you will have many
opportunities of
getting illustrations from the tried children of God as you hear their
varied
experiences. It is wonderful what pages of a new cyclopaedia of
illustrative
teaching you might find written out with indelible ink if you went
visiting
the sick, or even in talking with children. Many of them will say
things that
you will be able to quote with good effect in your sermons. At any
rate, do
make up your mind that you will attract and interest the people by the
way
in which you set the gospel before them. Half the battle lies in
making the
attempt, in coming to this determined resolution, “God helping me, I
will
teach the people by parables, by similes, by illustrations, by
anything that
84
will be helpful to them; and I will seek to be are thoroughly
interesting
preacher of the Word.”
I earnestly hope you will practice the art of making illustrations. I
will try
to prepare a little set of exercises for you to do week by week. I
shall give
you some subject, and some object, between which there is a likeness;
and
I shall get you to try to see the resemblance, and to find out
what
comparisons can be instituted between them. I shall also, if I can,
give you
some subject without an object, and then say to you, “Illustrate that;
tell us,
for instance, what virtue is like.” Or, sometimes, I may give you the
object
without the subject, thus, — “A diamond; how will you use that as
an
illustration?” Then, sometimes, I may give you neither the subject nor
the
object, but just say, “Bring me an illustration.” I think we might, in
this
way, make a set of exercises which would be very useful to you
all.
The way to get a mind worth having is to get one well stored with
things
worth keeping. Of course, the man who has the most illustrations in
his
head, will be the one who will use the most illustrations in his
discourses.
There are some preachers who have the bump of illustration
fully
developed; they are sure to illustrate their subject, they cannot help
it.
There are some men who always see “likes”; they catch a comparison
long
before others see it. If any of you say that you are not good at
illustrating, I
reply, “My brother, you must try to grow horns if you have not any
on
your head.” You may never be able to develop any vast amount
of
imagination or fancy if you do not possess it at the first, just as it
is hard to
make a cheese out of a millstone, — but by diligent attention to this
matter,
you may improve upon what you now are. I do believe that some
fellows
have a depression in their craniums where there ought to be a bump.
I
knew a young man, who tried hard to get into this College; but he
never
saw how to join things together unless he tied them by their tails.
He
brought out a book; and when I read it, I found at once that it was
full of
ray stories and illustrations; that is to say, every illustration or
story in the
book was one that had used, but there was not one of them that
was
related as it ought to have been. This man had so told the story that
it was
not there at all; the very point which I had brought out he had
carefully
omitted, and every bit of it was told correctly except the one thing
that was
the essence of the whole. Of course, I was glad that I did not have
that
brother in the College; he might, have been an ornament to us by
his
deficiencies, but we can do without such ornaments, indeed, we have
had
enough of them already.
85
Finally, dear brethren, do try with all your might to get the power to
see a
parable, a simile, an illustration, wherever it is to be seen; for to
a great
extent this is one of the most important qualifications of the man who
is to
be a public speaker, and especially of the man who is to be an
efficient
preacher of the gospel of Christ. If the Lord Jesus made such frequent
use
of parables, it must be right for us to do the same.
86
LECTURE 5.
CYCLOPAEDIAS OF ANECDOTES
AND ILLUSTRATIONS.
IN my last lecture, I
promised to give you a list of cyclopaedias of
anecdotes and illustrations, so far as they are at present known to
me; and I
hope, on another occasion, to tell you about books that contain
fables,
emblems, and parables. For this afternoon, we must confine our
attention
to collections of anecdotes and illustrations which have been
compiled
specially for the use of ministers and Christian workers in
general.
I do not know what book of illustrations the apostle Paul used. He
had
some books, for he wrote to Timothy, “The cloke that I left at Troas
with
Carpus, when thou comest, bring with thee, and the books, but
especially
the parchments.” The books may have been various Latin and Greek
works
that Paul needed for reference, and the parchments were, possibly,
the
original manuscripts of his epistles; but, whatever they were, he did
not like
to lose them, so he asked his son Timothy to bring them to him.
The
parchments may have been his notes of illustrations that he had
jotted
down in his journeyings, or his commonplace-book, such as I have
advised
you all to make. At all events, whatever the earliest preachers had,
we
know that books of illustrations, metaphors, and similes, have been
issued
for centuries. Those of you who can read Latin easily, may find a
great
store of such works. While I was arranging the material for this
lecture, I
received a catalogue of nearly three hundred books of emblems, and
similar
publications, printed in Latin, French, Italian, Dutch, Spanish, and
German;
but any man who wished to make a collection of such works would
need
more money than usually falls to the lot of Baptist
pastors.
For us poor English people, the first cyclopaedia that I should
recommend
is SPENCER’S Things New and Old. This is a
book, you know, which was
scarcely purchasable till Mr. Dickinson reprinted it (after revision
by
Revelation J. O. Pilkington, M.A.), bound up with CAWDRAY’S Similes, in
a very bulky volume of 1,112 pages. The original title-page explains
the
character of the work, so I will read the description in full, though
it is
87
rather long: — Things New and Old; or, a Storehouse of
Similes,
Sentences, Allegories, Apophthegms, Apologues, Adages, Divine,
Moral,
Political, etc., — with their several applications. Collected and
Observed
from the writings and Sayings of the Learned in All Ages to the
Present.
By John Spencer, a Lover of Learning and Learned Men. With Preface
by
Thomas Fuller. This book, published in 1658, was compiled by a man
who
was librarian at Sion College more than two centuries ago. I find
that
Spencer was elected librarian, September 2, 1634, and with
certain
interruptions, during which he was suspended or discharged, and then
reappointed,
he occupied the post till his death in 1680. Being for such
a
long period in charge of that very remarkable collection of valuable
books,
he made extracts from them, and thus prepared this volume. It was a
very
happy circumstance for me that John Spencer should have happened to
be
the librarian of that institution, and that he should have compiled so
good a
book; for I have always been able to make good use of it.
Years ago, I recommended this volume to the students, and several of
them
have since told me that they thought I made a mistake in doing so.
They
bought the book on my recommendation, but they did not care for it,
and
they have sold it. I ought to be impressed by their very valuable
opinions;
but I am not, for I like Spencer still. Some of his illustrations are
very
queer, cramped, and antique; and if a man does not take the trouble to
trim
and shape them into more modern form, he cannot use them. They
require
labor to make them of service; but, when I praised the book, I thought
that,
if a sensible man could get hold of even the tail of an illustration
or
anecdote, it would be enough for him to make something out of it
for
himself; and therefore I recommended Spencer. On looking over
the
volume again, I must admit that there are many things in it that are
not now
usable; but I am also quite certain that, to me, it has been a great
thoughtbreeding
book. It has often started me with an illustration that I
should
never else have thought of; therefore I have good reason to speak well
of
it. I opened my volume again this morning, just to see whether I
was
mistaken or not, because I have great faith in the judgment of all
the
students who go out of this College; and, on further examination
and
consideration, I have come to the conclusion that I was fight in my
first
estimate of the work.
Let me read to you No. 11., on page 4: —
88
AFFLICTION
FROM GOD IS FOR HIS CHILDREN’S GOOD.
“A tender-hearted father, walking with his little son, I suppose
in
the City, when he perceives him gaze up and down, and
wander
from him, withdraws himself behind some pillar, or hides himself
in
some corner of the street, not that he means to lose him, but
to
make him cry and seek after him, and keep closer to him
afterwards; so doth our heavenly Father with us. He
correcteth
every son whom he loveth; he hides himself, and, as it were, pulls
in
the beams of his gracious favor for a time, when we are
rambling
about in our thoughts, and roving in our imaginations; but it is
to
make us cry after him the louder, and keep closer to him for
the
time to come, and walk more circumspectly than ever we did
before.”
I think that is a very pretty illustration. You have often seen a
parent or a
nurse thus act with the children. In like manner, God sometimes
hides
himself from us for a while that we may be made to cling the more
closely
to him afterwards.
Here is another of Spencer’s illustrations, No. XVII., on the next page to
the one I just gave you: —
THE DIFFERENCE BETWIXT SPIRITUAL AND CARNAL PRAYERS,
IN RESPECT OF ANSWER.
“Children shoot arrows on purpose to lose them, and never
so
much as look where they light; but men, when they shoot, aim
at
the mark, and go after the arrow, to see how near it falls.
So,
wicked, carnal men, when they have said, not made, their
prayers
to Almighty God, it is but opus operatum; they have no
more
regard of them. But God’s children, when they, upon the
bended
knees of their souls, dart out their prayers, when they pour out
their
requests unto him, they look after their prayers, eye them up
into
heaven, observe how God entertains them, and wait for a
happy
return at his good will and pleasure.”
Therein you have a true idea of prayer, as the psalmist puts it in
Psalm 5:3:
“In the morning will I direct my prayer unto thee, and will look up.”
That
would be a good text for you to preach from on Sunday. The idea is
that
the suppliant is like a man with a bow and arrow, taking aim,
directing his
89
prayer unto God, and then looking up to see where it goes, and
watching
also to see what answer is coming down in response to his
supplication
Take another illustration from the same page: —
GOD’S KNOWLEDGE AND MAN’S KNOWLEDGE,
THE DIFFERENCE IN VIEWING THINGS.
“In a sheet almanack, a man may, uno intuitu (at one view), see
all
the months in the year, both past and to come; but in a
book
almanack, as he turneth to one month so he turneth from
another,
and can but look only on the present. This is the true
difference
betwixt the knowledge of God and man. He looketh in one
instant
of time to things past, present, and future; but the knowledge
of
man reacheth only to a few things past and present, but
knoweth
nothing at all of things that are to come. That is God’s
prerogative
so to do, and a piece of learning too high for any mortal man
to
attain unto.”
That seems to me to be a beautiful picture, looking on the whole year
at
once as on a sheet almanack, instead of seeing only a page at a time
as in a
book almanack. Thus, to God’s all-seeing eye, events, past, present,
and to
come, all stand out dearly revealed, while our restricted vision
perceives
but little of the past and present, and nothing of the
future.
To No. 23., Spencer prefixes this title, “The Danger of Trusting to
Worldly
Greatness in Time of Distress,” and upon this subject he says:
—
“As a traveler in a storm that, for shelter against the
weather,
steppeth out of the way, betaketh him to a fair spread oak,
standeth
under the boughs, with his back close to the body of it, and
findeth
good relief thereby for the space of some time, till at length
cometh
a sudden gust of wind, that teareth down a main arm of it,
which,
falling upon the poor traveler, either maimeth or mischieveth
him
that resorted to it for succor; thus falleth it out with not a
few,
meeting in the world with many troubles, and with manifold
vexations, they step aside out of their own way, and too often
out
of God’s, to get under the wing of some great one, and gain, it
may
be, some aid and shelter thereby for a season, but after a while
that
great one himself, coming down headlong, and falling from
his
former height of favor and honor, they are also called in
question,
and so fall together with him, that might other — wise have
stood
90
long enough on their own legs, if they had not trusted to such
an
arm of flesh, such a broken staff that deceived them.”
Well, brethren, you need not use that metaphor exactly as Spencer
does;
though I think he turns it to good account. Many a man does go under
a
tree for shelter from the storm, and then a bough of that tree falls
on him to
his injury. This would be a good illustration of Isaiah 30:1 - 3: “Woe
to the
rebellious children, saith the Lord, that take counsel, but not of me;
and
that cover with a covering, but not of my spirit, that they may add
sin to
sin: that walk to go down into Egypt, and have not asked at my mouth;
to
strengthen themselves in the strength of Pharaoh, and to trust in
the
shadow of Egypt! Therefore shall the strength of Pharaoh be your
shame,
and the trust in the shadow of Egypt your confusion.”
This book, Things New and Old, is almost full of good things
such as I
have read to you. I have taken them just as my eye caught them; I have
not
attempted to make a selection from the 2,283 illustrations that are
here
given. Therefore, I still persist in recommending this work to you;
and I
hope it will prove as helpful to you as it has long been to
me.
CAWDRAY is not so good as
Spencer by a long way; his illustrative extracts
are of a very different class. You cannot get Spencer without Cawdray,
as
the two are bound together; and, therefore, though he is not so useful
as
Spencer, you must take him as being given into the bargain. His book
was
printed in 1609; its full title is: A Treasury; or, Storehouse of
Similes both
Pleasant, Delightful, and Profitable, for all Estates of Men in
General.
Newly-collected into Heads and Commonplaces. /By Robert
Caw-dray.
Here is a sample of his selections: —
ADVERSITY
BETTERETH THE
GODLY, BUT
MAKETH
THE WICKED WORSE.
“Even as full wheat in the ear falleth out with the least motion
of
the sheaf, but that which is somewhat shrunk more hardly
leaveth
the husk, while that which is altogether shrunk will rather go to
the
chaff than go out of the ear; so, a sincere-hearted Christian,
with
the least affliction, leaveth his sin, and flieth to God. The
weaker
Christian more hardly doth the same; but the apostate will
rather
burn with unquenchable fire than forsake his beloved sin, that so
he
may turn to God.”
91
I think that is a very good illustration, because every thresher must
know
that there is this difference between the grains of wheat, and there
certainly
is such a contrast as Cawdray points out between the effect of
affliction
upon believers and the ungodly.
Another pretty illustration is the one numbered 12.: —
AFFLICTION.
“As a piece of brass, being stricken with a hammer upon the
anvil
or stithy, breaketh, and withal maketh a sharp and irksome
noise;
so, when a hypocrite cometh betwixt the anvil and the hammer
of
troubles and affliction, he breaketh with impatience, he
murmureth,
crieth out, and lamenteth in blasphemies against God.”
No, if I am examining a book, I do not mind if I have to read twenty
pages
before I find one illustration that I can use; I feel rewarded when I
meet
with that one, and you must do the same, brethren. Books of
illustration
are very much like hymn-books, and books of tunes. There is not a
hymnbook
which you ever think of singing through from beginning to
end.
There is not a book of tunes extant of which anybody ever sings more
than
one in three; even in a collection like Mr. Sankey’s, you would not
want to
sing all the pieces. Well, so is it with books of illustrations. Yet,
though
you do not sing all the hymns or tunes in any book, somebody else
prefers
those which you do not sing, and so the whole selection may be useful
to
someone or other. In like manner, you might say of any cyclopaedia
of
illustrations, “I could only use twenty of the metaphors here;”
but
somebody else, who was less wise than you, might be able to utilize
forty;
while another preacher, who had not half as many brains as you
had,
managed to secure fifty; and there might even be some brethren who
could
find a hundred illustrations where you very clever gentlemen only
saw
twenty. There is no harm in having a rather larger supply than you
yourself
need; for what you do not use another preacher may.
Here is another of Cawdray’s similes: —
A REGENERATE
MAN FALLETH
NOT FINALLY’.
“As with a man in travelling from Berwick to London, it may
be
that, now and then, he doth go amiss, and out of his way, but
he
speedily returns to the way again, and his course generally shall
be
92
right; even so, it is the property of the regenerate man to
walk
according to the Spirit, which does not mean now and then to
make
a step forward, but to keep his ordinary course in the way
of
godliness.”
Well, brethren, we have probably found that to be true in our own
case; if
we have ever gone aside from the right path, I trust that we have
speedily
returned to the way of holiness.
I think this must suffice for Spencer’s Things New and Old,
and
CAWDRAY’S Similes, published by Mr. Dickinson.
Before Mr. Dickinson reprinted this book, as Spencer’s volume
was
extremely dear, and not obtainable by the general public, a Mr.
SALTER
brought out a sort of hash of Spencer, with some modern
illustrations
intermingled with the older extracts. The title that he gave to his
work was,
The Book of Illustrations; or, Scripture Truths Exhibited by the
Aid of
Similes, Original and Selected. By the Revelation H. G. Salter,
A.M.,
Curate and Lecturer of Glastonbury. It was published by Messrs.
Hatchard
and Son. I see that, in 1858, I wrote in my copy, “A right good book,
but
not so good as precious old Spencer.” This worthy clergyman, in
making
his book, imagined himself to be walking in an untrodden path, and
in
attempting the work of collecting metaphors, he thought he should
get
very little reward, lie considered that it required no small degree of
moral
courage to undertake such a task, because, as he said: — “It is safer
to
follow others. The fact that the public are not in possession of some
work
of this nature, would discourage most men; and the enquiry, why it
was ,o,
would present an obstacle at the beginning. But the request of
some,
eminent in judgment, to publish on the subject, which originated the
idea,
strengthened by the unanimous approval of those whom I
consulted,
overcame my hesitation. Indeed, the desire to possess a full
collection of
illustrations, I found, was very general with the clergy to whom it
was
mentioned.
“But another and a greater discouragement will be found in the
subjectmatter.
Its materials cannot be subjected to the just decisions of
Reason,
but the capricious judge to be appealed to is Taste. Whether any
particular
illustration should be admitted or rejected, can hardly be decided
by
Reason. There are no fixed principles to try it by; it will be liked
or disliked
often without any assignable grounds. As our tastes and fancies vary,
so
will be our approval or otherwise. So various is the character of
men’s
93
minds, that it would be impossible to obtain a uniform judgment.
Some
illustrations, of singular point and beauty, might secure universal
approval;
but this excellence cannot be expected to belong to illustrations in
general,
any more than to other subjects. Here, then, we must surrender
at
discretion to the taste of our judge. In general, the standard of
Taste has
been tolerably adjusted. Here it. is otherwise.”
Mr. Salter made a very good index to his book, and he used
scarcely
anything except Spencer; but what he did use that was not Spencer’s
was
well chosen, and selected from writers of considerable repute. There
are
many good stories in [he volume. Here is one which I have no doubt
you
know, but which, possibly, you may never have seen used in this way:
—
SELF-
RIGHTEOUSNESS.
“Sir James Thornhill was the person who painted the inside of
the
cupola of St. Paul’s, London. After having finished one of
the
compartments, he stepped back gradually, to see how it would
look
at a distance. He receded so far (still keeping his eye intently
fixed
on the painting), that he had gone almost to the very edge of
the
scaffolding without perceiving it; had he continued to retire, half
a
minute more would have completed his destruction, and he
must
have fallen to the pavement underneath. A person present, who
saw
the danger the great artist was in, had the happy presence of
mind
to suddenly snap up one of ‘the brushes, and spoil his painting
by
rubbing it over. Sir James, transported with rage, sprang forward
to
save the remainder of the piece; but his anger was soon turned
into
thanks, when the person said to him, ‘Sir, by spoiling the painting,
I
have saved the life of the painter. You had advanced to the
extremity of the scaffold without knowing it. Had I called out
to
you to apprise you of your danger, you would naturally have
turned
to look behind you, and the surprise of finding yourself in such
a
dreadful situation would have made you fall indeed. I had,
therefore, no other method of saving you but by acting as I
did.’
“Similar, if I may so speak, is the method of God’s dealing with
his
people. We are all naturally fond of our own legal
performances.
We admire them to our ruin; unless the Holy Spirit retrieve us
from
our folly. This he does by marring, as it were, our best works;
by
showing us their insufficiency to justify us before God. When
we
94
are ‘truly taught of God, we thank him for his grace instead
of
being angry at having our idols defaced. The only way by which
we
are saved from everlasting destruction, is by being made to see
that
‘by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in
his
sight.’”
I suppose that our ministerial fathers, two generations ago, used to
be very
well satisfied with Buck’s Anecdotes. The full title of the
book is,
Anecdotes, Religious, Moral, and Entertaining; Alphabetically
Arranged,
and Interspersed with a Variety of Useful Observations. Selected by
the
late Rev. Charles Buck. It was published by Messrs. Longman,
Brown,
Green, and Longmans. The date of my copy is 1842, and the work had
at
that time reached the tenth edition; so I judge that it had. a good
long run.
I do not see very much in the anecdotes; and I expect the reason why
they
do not particularly impress me now is that I know, most of them by
heart.
If the stories were just a little older, they would be almost as
useful as if
they were new; but they have reached that period in which they are apt
to
be considered stale. Still, there are among them some anecdotes that
have
not been used more than once a week lately, and therefore can be
brought
out again. Here is an old story which, I suppose, you have often
heard: —
THE WORLD A SEA.
“A friend of the famous Mr. J. Dod being raised from a mean
estate
to much worldly greatness, Mr. Dod sent him word that this
was
but like going out of a boat into a ship; and he should
remember
that, while he was in the world he was still on the sea. Let us,
then,
wisely prepare for difficulties, and learn to cast all our cares on
him
who holds the winds in his fists, who stills the waves of the sea,
and
who has promised to guide his people safe into the haven of
rest.”
Here is an anecdote, rather clumsily told, about —
A PRECOCIOUS
BOY.
“A child, six years of age, being introduced into company for
his
extraordinary abilities, was asked, by a dignified clergyman,
‘where
God was?’ with the proffer of an orange. ‘Tell me,’ replied the
boy,
‘where he is not, and I will give you two.’”
95
‘Well, there are many stories as good as these two; and possibly some
of
them may be quite new to your congregations. If you can obtain a copy
of
this book, it may be worth your while to secure it; indeed, you
should
make it a rule that, whenever you see books of anecdotes to be
sold
cheaply, you should add them to your library if you can spare the
money,
for they are among the things that are indispensable to
yore
The next good man who did much to furnish ministers with
illustrations
was Mr. John Whitecross. Whitecross’s Anecdotes are always to
be had at
a reasonable price. There are three volumes of them; their full titles
are,
Anecdotes Illustrative of A Select Passage in Each Chapter of the
Old
Testament; Anecdotes Illustrative of Select Passages in each Chapter
of
the New Testament; and Anecdotes Illustrative of the Assembly’s
Shorter
Catechism. They were published in Edinburgh by Messrs. Oliphant
and
Co., and in London by Messrs. Hamilton, Adams, and Co.
The plan of arrangement in Whitecross’s Anecdotes differs from
the
method adopted in the books I have previously mentioned, for the.
stories
are put under selected passages of Scripture instead of under subjects
or
topics. In the Old Testament, for instance, Mr. Whitecross begins
with
Genesis, and he gives one anecdote illustrating verse sixteen of the
first
chapter of that Book, another on verse three of the second chapter,
another
on verse fifteen of the third chapter, and so on; some of the
anecdotes
being appropriate to the text, and some of them not so suitable, Here
is an
anecdote that is given as an illustration of Genesis 8:22:
—
“While the earth remaineth, seedtime and harvest, and cold and
heat, and
summer and winter, and day and night shall not cease.”
“A minister, going to church one Lord’s-day morning, when
the
weather was extremely cold and stormy, was overtaken by one
of
his neighbors, who, shivering, said to him, ‘It’s very cold,
sir.’
‘Oh!’ replied the minister, ‘God is as good as his word still.’
The
other started at his remark, not apprehending his drift, or what
he
referred to; and[asked him what he meant. ‘Mean?’ replied
he,
‘why, he promised, above three thousand years ago, and still
he
makes his word good, that while the earth remaineth, seedtime
and
harvest, and cold and heat, shall not cease.”
Well, that is an interesting anecdote to tell on a wintry Sabbath
morning;
but there is not much in it. Neither are most of the anecdotes given
in these
96
books very remarkable; but many of them may be useful. Do not,
however,
say that the incidents happened to you, as I have known some
preachers
do. Why, I actually heard, not long ago, of a minister, who said that
a
certain thing occurred to him the other day, and yet I told the
original story
twenty years ago I ‘When I related it, I said that it had been my
experience
the other day, and I believed it was so; but after hearing that this
man says
it happened to him, it makes me question whether it really did occur
to me
at all. I think it is a great pity for a preacher, or any speaker, to
try to make
a story appear interesting by saying that the incident related
happened to
him, when it really did not. Scrupulous truthfulness should
always
characterize every one who stands up to proclaim the truth of
God.
Here is a good story, and there are others of a similar character,
which are
both valuable and usable. This is intended to illustrate the fourth
verse of
the one hundred and thirtieth Psalm: —
“There is forgiveness with thee, that thou mayest be
feared.”
“One Mr. Davies, a young man, being under religious
impressions,
opened his mind to Dr. Owen. In the course of conversation,
Dr.
Owen said, ‘Young man, pray, in what manner do you think to
go
to God?’ Mr. Davies replied, ‘Through the Mediator, sir.’ ‘That
is
easily said,’ observed Dr. Owen; ‘but I assure you, it is
another
thing to go to God through the Mediator, than many who make
use
of the expression are aware of. I myself preached some years,
while
I had but very little, if any, acquaintance with access to
God
through Christ, until the Lord was pleased to visit me with a
sore
affliction, by which I was brought to the brink of the grave,
and
under which my mind was filled with horror; but God was
graciously pleased to relieve my soul by a powerful application
of
Psalm 130:4. “But there is forgiveness with thee, that thou
mayest
be feared.” From this text I received special light, peace,
and
comfort, in drawing near to God through the Mediator; and on
this
text I preached immediately after my recovery.’ Perhaps to
this
exercise of mind we owe his excellent exposition of this
Psalm.”
There are also, in Whitecross’s Anecdotes, some very
beautiful
experimental pieces from the great divines; and therefore I recommend
you
to purchase them if you can.
97
THE RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY published twelve small volumes of
anecdotes, at one and fourpence each. I suppose, therefore, you can
buy
them for one shilling each. They should not be reckoned dear at that
price,
and each volume ought to supply you ‘with many anecdotes. If you
only
pick one or two pearls out of each of these oyster-shells, it will be
worth all
you pay for it. The anecdotes in these books are arranged according
to
topics, each volume being devoted to one subject: —
Admonitions,
Christian Conduct, Christian Graces, Christian Ministers,
Christian
Missions, Holy Scriptures, Miscellaneous, Providence, Religious
Tracts,
Social Life Sunday Schools, and The Young. The copy which I have in
my
hand is on the Holy Scriptures. I will only detain you with one
extract; but
I know that there is quite a good selection of anecdotes here, so
that, if
you had to speak at a Bible Society meeting in the country, this
book
would be sure to furnish you with most of the materials for a speech.
This
is the story that I had noted to read to you from this volume:
—
FATHER
FULGENTIO.
“Father Fulgentio, the friend and biographer of the celebrated
Paul
Sarpi, both of them secret friends of religious reformation,
was
once preaching upon Pilate’s question, What is truth? ‘when he
told
the audience that he had, at last, after many searches, found it
out;
and, holding forth a New Testament, said, ‘Here it is, my
friends;’
but added sorrowfully, as he returned it to his pocket, ‘It is a
sealed
book! ‘It has since been the glory of the Reformation to break
the
seal which priestcraft had imposed upon it, and to lay its
blessed
treasures open to mankind.”
‘There are some anecdotes in the other volumes which are well
worth
telling; here is one from the collection entitled Social Life:
—
MARSHAL
DE BASSOMPTRE,
“The Marshal de Bassomptre said to one of his officers, ~ How
old
are you? ‘‘ I cannot tell exactly,’ said the captain; ‘but I am
either
thirty-eight or forty-eight.’ ‘How is it,’ asked the marshal, ‘that
you
are so ignorant in a concern that every person finds pleasure
in
knowing? ‘‘ Why,’ said the captain, ‘I keep an exact account of
my
rents, and what is owing to me, for fear of being cheated; but
I
98
never trouble my head about my years, because nobody can rob
me
of them!’
“Poor man! did he not know that he was robbed of his precious time
every
day and every hour? It is gone, too, beyond recovery. If a thief
steals our
money, it is possible we may get it again; but time that is past
never
returns: life that is wasted is gone for ever. Learn, then, to turn to
account
every passing hour.”
I cannot very strongly recommend the twelve volumes, as a whole;
still, a
shilling is not much to pay for such a store of stories as each of
these little
books contains, so you will do well to add. them to your
library.
The book of all books of anecdotes is Arvine’s Cyclopedia of
Moral and
Religious Anecdotes: a Collection of nearly Three Thousand
Facts,
Incidents, Narratives, Examples, and Testimonies. I took in my copy
of
Arvine, many years ago, from the Primitive Methodists, who brought it
out
in sixpenny numbers. The edition corrected and authorized by Mr.
Arvine
is the one edited by Rev. John Flesher, and published by Mr. George
Lamb,
Sutton Street, London, E. Arvine’s work is really a perfect
cyclopaedia.
After using it for many years, I am still of opinion that scarcely
anything
better in the way of a collection of anecdotes has come out since.
The
arrangement and classification of the subjects are excellent, and
the
copious topical and textual indexes are admirable. You, gentlemen,
who
are very enthusiastic retailers, will find this book exactly to your
taste; in
parts, it is as dry as a furnace, and some of the anecdotes are
sufficiently
strong for the most ardent abstainer. It is a capital book for all
that; and I
should like, for once, to read a volume in which the evils of
intemperance
are overdrawn. There is a book, called The Devil’s Chain,
written by Mr.
Edward Jenkins, M.P., the author of Ginx’s Baby; but terrible
as are the
descriptions in that book, the dreadful doings of drink are not
exaggerated.
When I was a boy, I went to Madame Tussaud’s, and paid sixpence
extra
to go into the chamber of horrors; but I always thought that I had not
my
full sixpennyworth; but when I read The Devil’s Chain, I had
horrors
enough there. I do not think anyone could portray all the evils
of
intemperance, or of the drink system. ‘This book of Arvine’s is none
the
worse, but all the better, for the anecdotes about drunkenness, for
those of
you who do not want to use these wonderful stories about
intemperance,
can let ‘them alone; and you who do need them for your
temperance
addresses, can find plenty of them here.
99
! suppose that most of you are well acquainted with Arvine; but I will
give
you two of his anecdotes, one showing the doctrinal position of the
editor,
and the other giving rather an amusing description of how a
preacher
practically “improved the opportunity” of occupying the pulpit o£ a
brother
minister: —
RIDDLE’S DYING TESTIMONY.
“Mr. Edward Riddle, an aged Christian in Hull, remarked, a
few
days before his death, to one who was present, ‘Some may
suppose
that a person at my time of life, and after so long making
a
profession of religion, has nothing to do but to die and go
to
heaven; but I find that I have as much need to go to God
through
Christ, as a sinner, at the last hour as at the beginning. The blood
of
Christ, the death of Christ, his victory and fullness, are my
only
ground of faith, hope, and confidence; there is the same need of
him
to be the Finisher of my faith as there was for him to be the
Author
of it.’”
The editor inserts the following foot-note to the paragraph about
going to
God as a sinner; but you and I, brethren, will agree with good old
Mr.
Riddle: —
“This and similar views are not ours: we believe that Christians may
live
without sin; still, other people have as much right to their belief as
we have
to ours.”
THE PULPIT WINDOW AND CUSHION REPAIRED.
“The Rev. Zabeliel Adams at one time exchanged with a
neighboring minister, — a mild, inoffensive man, — who,
knowing
the peculiar bluntness of his friend’s character, said to him,
‘You
will find some panes of glass broken in the pulpit window,
and
possibly you may suffer from the cold. The cushion, too, is in a
bad
condition; but I beg of you. not to say anything to my people on
the
subject; they are poor,’ etc. ‘Oh, no! Oh, no! ‘said Mr. Adams;
but
ere he left home, he filled a bag with rags, and took it with
him.
When he had been in the pulpit a short time, feeling
somewhat
incommoded by the too free circulation of the air, he
deliberately
took from the bag a handful of rags, and stuffed them into
the
window. Towards the close of the discourse, which was more
or
100
less upon the duties of a people towards their minister, he
became
very animated, and purposely brought down both fists; upon
the
pulpit cushions, with a tremendous force. The feathers flew in
all
directions, and the cushion became nearly featherless. He
instantly
checked the current of his thoughts, and simply exclaimed,
‘Why,
how these feathers fly,’ and then proceeded. He had fulfilled
his
promise of not addressing the Society on the subject; but he
had
taught the members a lesson not to be misunderstood. On the
next
Sabbath, the window and cushion were found in excellent
repair.”
Messrs. Gould and Lincoln, Boston, U.S.A., published another
cyclopaedia
of Arvine’s, which I do not think has been reprinted in England. It
contains
3,040 illustrations, and is entitled: A Cyclopcedia of Anecdotes
of
Literature and the Fine Arts; Containing a Copious and Choice
Selection
of Anecdotes of the Various Forms of Literature, of the Arts
of
Architecture, Engravings, Music, Poetry, Painting, and Sculpture, and
of
the Most Celebrated Literary Characters and Artists of different
Countries
and Ages, etc. By Kazlitt Arvine, A.M. You should get it if you
can.
Dr. CHEEVER brought out a
book of anecdotes, but all, or nearly all of
them, were taken from Arvine. Do not buy Cheever if you have
Arvine,
because Cheever is simply a hashing-up of the cold cabbage of
Arvine.
What a good thing it is for those who are preparing books of anecdotes
today
that so many have been published before! This saves them the
trouble
of making illustrations, and they have only to pick out as many as
they
choose from the books that have been already issued. That is the
way
people do when they are making collections of anecdotes; each man
takes
the stories of other people who came before him, so that, if you have
many
of such books, you get some of the illustrations over, and over, and
over
again. Cheever borrowed from Arvine, and Arvine from Whitecross,
or
Buck, or Spencer; and where White-cross and the others borrowed
theirs, I
do not know; but there must have been some primeval Whitecross,
or
Buck, or Spencer, or Arvine, or someone else, from whom all the
others
stole their good things.
Another large collection of illustrations is Bate’s
Cyclopoedia. It is
entitled: A Cyclopcedia of Illustrations of Moral and Religious
Truths
(Alphabetically Arranged); Consisting of Definitions, Metaphors,
Similes,
Emblems, Contrasts, Analogies, Statistics, Synonyms, Anecdotes, etc.,
etc.
By John Bate. It was originally published by Messrs. Tresidder and
Co.,
101
but is now in the hands of Messrs. Jarrold and Sons. If anybody
praises Mr.
Bate’s cyclopaedia very highly, I should have to a-bate his
praise
somewhat. Still, it is not a bad collection of anecdotes, and it has
some
very good things in it. It has a good deal of Arvine in it, and
some
Whitecross in it, and some Buck in it, and it has some of
Keach’s
Metaphors in it. It has also some of Dr. Guthrie’s illustrations; in
fact, it
contains a great many very good things, but there is also a
considerable
number that nobody could use, or would ever think of using. They help
to
make the book bigger, and increase its price; and, I hope, they also
increase
the pay of the good man who made the book, which is a very desirable
and
proper result. Our friend Bate is a Wesleyan, and there is just the
slightest
Wesleyan tinge in his volume. Of course, you who are not Wesleyans
can
do with this book what I advised those who are not teetotallers to do
with
Arvine; you can pass by anything that you do not like. This is not the
best
collection of illustrations that ever was made; but it is very good in
its way.
Then followed a book by the Rev. Elon Foster, of New York, bearing
the
title, Hebrew Cyclopedia of Illustrations, which Messrs.
Dickinson and
Higham brought out; but Mr. Foster, being an American, had
appropriated
so many of Mr. Bate’s illustrations that, when the volume was printed
here,
Mr. Bate expected Mr. Dickinson to pay him a royalty on all the copies
he
sold. I might have done the same thing in several instances, for I am
a
considerable sufferer by these makers of anecdote books, for they
never
make one now without plucking my feathers pretty freely, and using
my
illustrations without stint. I do not say much about that matter; but
there is
one thing which, to me, is a greater cause for complaint. I mean,
when
people take my material without even giving me the credit of
it.
‘When a certain gentleman produced his first volume of anecdotes
and
illustrations, there was a man of the name of Spurgeon, who was a
decent
fellow in very fair repute, so the compiler took a number of that
man’s
thoughts, and put his name, “Spurgeon,” upon them. Here and there in
the
book was the name, “Spurgeon,” “Spurgeon.” It was very kind to use
the
poor man’s illustrations like that, and to put his name to them; it
was very
kind, indeed; I ought to take my hat off to the gentleman, and I
would,
only it is not on my head. But during the time that the second volume
was
being compiled, the aforesaid man committed himself in a most
disgraceful
manner, through speaking his mind about the teaching of the Church
of
England. Such action, in some people’s estimation, is a sin unto
death.
Therefor,:, the compiler was unable to put the name of this wicked
man
102
into his second volume; but he was unwilling to refrain from taking
the
wicked man’s illustrations, so he took them, and inserted them without
the
author’s name, and there is the first volume disgraced and degraded
with
my horrible name; here it is in any hand; but the second volume has
my
thoughts and illustrations without my name. No doubt that is thought
to be
a very neat improvement; but I do not quite see the justice of
it.
It is of a piece with the way in which I have been treated by other
Church
of England writers. There is a certain magazine of theirs which, month
by
month, used to have a piece of mine in it, taken word for word out of
my
Feathers for Arrows, and they put at, the bottom of the
extracts, By an old
Author. I am the “old author.” One editor of a Church of
England
magazine took John Ploughman’s Almanack — and “John
Ploughman,”
you know, is a particular friend of mine, — well, this gentleman took
the
almanack, and put in every month the whole of the proverbs,
January,
February, March, and so on, as if they had been his own; and I
wondered
how long that kind of thing was going on, so I wrote to the editor to
say
that it was a very bright idea for him to take all my friend
“John
Ploughman’s” proverbs in that way, and print them in his magazine as
he
was doing, but that I was instructed by “John Ploughman” to say that
he
was not to do it any longer. The editor wrote back to ask what he
should
do, because he had begun printing the proverbs, and he should like
to
publish them in his magazine right through the year. I said, “Well, if
you do
so, you ought to say that I am the author of the proverbs, and say
that you
took them from me. If you do that, you will be a gentleman and
a
Christian, and I will say nothing more about the matter; but as that
is,
perhaps, too much to expect from you, you may simply put the names
of
the publishers, and say that the proverbs are ‘John Ploughman’s,’ and
then
my name will not defile your pages.” And, would you believe it,
brethren,
the gentleman actually accepted the second alternative?
I cannot imagine in what state of heart I should be myself, if,
sitting here
amongst you this afternoon, I were to say, “Well, brethren, I should
have
commended certain works to you; but I hear that, the other Sunday,
the
author spoke from his pulpit against believers’ baptism, and therefore
I will
not advise you to buy his books.” Why, I should think myself as mean
as
certain, other people I have known, if I were to act in such a fashion
as that
I And for a man to take my pieces, and put them into his ‘book
without
inserting my name as the author of them, simply because I had said
what I
believe to be the truth about the Church of England, I think to
be
103
atrocious. It may be, however, that, in the exercise of his Christian
charity,
he thought I should be exalted above measure if my name was allowed
to
appear to so many extracts, so he kindly omitted it; therefore, with
that
interpretation of his action, we will leave the matter.
The result of Mr. Bate’s complaint of Mr. Foster was that Mr.
Dickinson
employed the Revelation J. G. Pilkington, Incumbent of St. Mark’s,
West
Hackney, and compiler of The Spiritual Garland, to produce
another
book, which is called, The Dictionary of Illustrations, Adapted
to
Christian Teaching: Embracing Mythology, Analogies,
Legends,
Parables, Emblems, Metaphors, Similes, Allegories, Proverbs;
Classic,
Historic, and Religious Anecdotes; etc. This is, I believe, the best
book of
illustrations that exists at present. I have looked through all
the
cyclopaedias which I know, and I think I may fairly say that this is
far
better than anything else of the kind that has yet been produced. I
may also
say of it, using the familiar quotation, “Quorum pars magna
fui,” for there
are many pages on which you will see my name printed, so I may be said
to
have a very fair finger in that pie. I cordially commend it to you,
excepting
the portion that is mine; that, I do not care about recommending to
you,
you can form your own opinion upon that part of the work. I think it
is a
well-arranged and judiciously-made collection, containing not
only
anecdotes, and really good illustrations, but proverbial sayings,
pithy
pieces, and things worth knowing, worth saying, and worth your
people
hearing. I should decidedly say that you cannot do better than buy
this
cyclopaedia, DICKINSON’S Dictionary of Illustrations. You
will not regret,
I am sure, that you have so invested your money. There are 6,744
extracts
in the volume, and that number ought to be sufficient to last you for
a
week or two at least.
Then, Mr. Elliot Stock issued two books of illustrations. The first
was
entitled, The New Handbook of Illustration; or, Treasury of
Themes,
Meditations, Anecdotes, Analogies, Parables, Similitudes,
Types,
Emblems, Symbols, Analogues, Allegories, and Expositions of
Scripture
Truth and Christian Life; and the second was called, The
New
Cyclopoedia of Illustrative Anecdote, Religious and Moral, Original
and
Selected. I remember reviewing this New Cyclopaedia of
Illustrative
Anecdotes and I said that it was a new cyclopaedia of very old
anecdotes,
and I cannot alter that verdict. The cyclopaedia is new, but the
anecdotes
certainly are not. They are Whitecross’s, and Arvine’s, and
everybody
else’s, touched up, and. put in new order. Still, if you have not any
other,
104
you will find this to be a capital book of illustrations. We live in
an age in
which everything is better than it used to be, and I hope everything
is going
to be better than it now is. Dr. Guthrie liked this Cyclopaedia of
Anecdote,
and wrote commending it very highly; and he was a man who ought
to
know the value of such works, for he was himself a great master of the
art
of illustration. These two volumes of Mr. Elliot Stock’s would make a
very
handsome present for any minister. I suggest to your
congregations,
brethren, that they should give them to you when you are settled in
the
ministry.
Among the very best books of illustrations are the two volumes by
MR.
BOWES, entitled,
Illustrative Gatherings for Preacher, and Teachers. A
Manual of Anecdotes, Facts, Figures, Proverbs, Quotations, etc. By
the
Revelation G. & Bowes, B.A., formerly Rector of Chillenden, Kent,
and
late scholar of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge. They are published
by
Messrs. Nisbet and Co. I cannot praise them too highly; they are a
perfect
mine of discourses, you can get any number of sermons out of them;
that is
to say, if you have any sermons in your own soul, and if you can
make
them when the materials are supplied to you. The compiler of these
books
has put the matter he has gathered into such a handy shape, that
you
cannot help getting good by using his works. I heartily recommend
Mr.
Bowes’ books; and I believe that, whoever buys them upon my
recommendation, will think that I have done him a good service.
They
contain an admirable collection of all sorts of good things, well
arranged
under proper headings so as to be exceedingly helpful to a student
or
minister. There are not only anecdotes and illustrations, but also
parables,
and witty and pithy remarks upon texts of Scripture, and notes
upon
various doctrines, so that a man who has these two volumes will
have
something which will last him, as I said just now about another book,
for a
week or two, at any rate. I question whether he will be able to use
all the
material he will find there for many a day to come; he will, at all
events, be
saved from the necessity of making anecdotes, for he will have plenty
here
all ready for use.
The last book of illustrations that I recommend you to buy, if
you do not
already possess it, is, Feathers for Arrows; or Illustrations for
Preachers
and Teachers, from my Note-book. By C. H. SPURGEON. It has as many
new illustrations in it as any book that I know; they are nearly all
new, and
they are all original. I met with a High Churchman once, who told me
that
he had purchased Feathers for Arrows; “and,” said he, “some of
the
105
illustrations are very telling; but they have to be used with
great
discretion.” His words seemed to imply that my expressions were
possibly
a little too strong, and perhaps somewhat rough and unpolished here
and
there; so he said, “They must be used with great discretion.” “Well,”
I
replied, “that is how I wrote them.” He looked at me, but he said
nothing;
probably it had never occurred to him that the same kind of discretion
was
necessary in making the illustrations as in using them.
I shall have to make another list of books of anecdotes and
illustrations byand-
by when I prepare this lecture for the press; but this list
comprehends
all that I know of in the English language at the present time. If any
brother
here knows of another book of anecdotes or illustrations that I have
not
mentioned, I should be very glad if he would tell me of it, as I
should like
to make the list complete. I have used all means to find out any
other
books of the kind, but have not heard of any more.
Of course, brethren, I am fully aware that there is a host of books
of
anecdotes in addition to those I have mentioned; but they are not
religious
anecdotes, nor were they compiled for the use of ministers. That opens
up
quite another field of illustration. I have often obtained quite as
much help
from anecdotes that were not religious as I have from those that are.
The
Percy Anecdotes must always be classed as “A1” amongst books
of
miscellaneous anecdotes. Even volumes of wit and humor may be
of
service, if used, as my High Church friend said, “with great
discretion.”
There is a shilling book of wit and humor, which came out a little
while
ago, which really has some stories in it that are very well worth
turning to
account. They are amusing, but they are narrated as facts of history,
and
they illustrate human weakness in such a way that you can very easily
use
them to set forth the folly and stupidity of sin. I remember one of
these
stories about the; mayor of a town in France. His daughter had a
canary
bird, and it escaped from its cage, so he issued a proclamation that
all the,
gates of the town were to be shut, so that the little creature might
not get
away. That is a very telling illustration of how men tried to prevent
the
spread of religious truth in the olden time. The Roman Catholics shut
the
gates to keep the truth within bounds; but truth, like the canary
bird, had
wings, and it was no use, to shut the gates to try to confine it to
the town.
That same mayor, when the King of France went through the town,
with
thousands of armed men, told him that, about four miles away, there
was a
very dangerous wood, with thieves lurking in it, and if his majesty
would
106
not mind, he would send the beadle and two men to protect the army
as
they went through the wood! That is wonderfully like the way in which
the
Church of England protects our liberties as Nonconformists. You
know
that we are all indebted for our civil and religious liberty to the
Church of
England; we should never have been allowed to exist if it had not been
for
the church as by law established; — so some say! They have
preserved us
from the Church of Rome, and they are now doing the best they can,
with
their beadles, to defend the great army of dissenters against all
dangers,
imaginary and real! Well, well, brethren, such a harmless joke as that
can
be very readily turned to good practical account.
There is a great number of books of illustrations, such as those which
Mr.
TIMBS has compiled, under
the title of Anecdote Lives of Wits and
Humorists, containing much information about people and things
not
generally known; but then, if I get into that line of illustration, I
shall begin
an endless task. I am now only trying to give you a list of
anecdotes
compiled for the use of ministers. I remember, in reviewing
PAXTON
HOOD’S World of Anecdote, I said that it was a cyclopaedia of
religious
anecdotes and others. They certainly are a queer assortment of
stories, as
curious a collection as I ever saw put together. I have often wondered
why
they were printed at all, except for the real geniality and fun of the
thing;
whether Mr. Hood ever asked a blessing on that volume, I do not
know.
Many shilling books of anecdotes have come out of different times;
they
are generally to be seen on the railway bookstalls. Some of the
anecdotes
are just suitable for travelers on the railway; and some of the older
ones are
very old. Mr. Joseph Miller, whoever he may have been, was the author
of
a large number of them. A remarkable man was that Mr. Joseph Miller;
but
brethren, beware of ever using any of his anecdotes, or telling any of
his
stories The mention of this venerable gentleman, and his ancient
sayings,
reminds me of a newspaper article that I read the other day, a few
extracts
from which will appropriately dose this already long lecture. The
heading
of the article was “An Asylum of Similes “, and the writer said:
—
“Among the institutions of the future there certainly ought to be an
asylum
for similes, a place of quiet retreat, where the decayed similitude,
the
decrepit metaphor, and the aged and tortured illustration may’ find
rest,
and be definitely relieved from further active service. There is a
vast
number of these poor beings at present wandering up and down columns
of
papers, pages of books, and speakers’ addresses, who have well.
earned
107
their right to be pensioned off. Your heart is filled with compassion
when
you meet these old friends on the literary, oratorical, or hortatory
high
road, all travel-stained and toil-worn, and you are led to wish that
some
means could be found of keeping them comfortably indoors .... There
is
our friend, ‘the old man of the sea’, who, by this time, must be
heartily sick
of riding on orators’ necks, and being denounced and flung off
amid
tumultuous applause. This poor fellow has had to Do an awful amount
of
duty in his time. He has had now to represent the chief of the
opposite
party, and now the rival candidate; at one time he has been forced
to
illustrate the income tax, and at another the landlords or the
parsons; he
was howled at for years as ‘Protection ‘, and now, he is beginning to
be
hooted as ‘Free Trade.’ Surely, in this ease, humanity should step in,
and
the aged one should be allowed to retire to the asylum, and
peacefully
breathe his last, at last. He might do so very properly, side by side
with
Queen Anne, for it is really quite time that she died for good and
all, and
was released from the drudgery of serving the small beer of witlings.
There
are plenty of other worthy candidates. ‘Macaulay’s schoolboy’ would
be
very’ glad now, no doubt, if he were only asked to leave off
knowing
everything, and being made a butt of for it. This poor youth has
been
trotted out to be sneered at ever since he was born, and has never
been
allowed the ghost of a holiday. It is time he was released from duty,
and
allowed to go and play lawn-tennis in the asylum grounds with the
Spartan
boy, who has surely had his inside torn out by that fox quite enough
in
twenty centuries to satisfy the most brutal moralist in search
of
illustrations... Columbus, also, might at any time claim admission by
right
of his egg. Nearly everybody who has wanted to be smart or striking
has
quoted that egg, and modestly suggested the inference that he is the
man to
‘show you how’; and the egg must be fairly addled by now. He would
be
quite at home in the asylum with that King of Spain who was grilled
to
death because the proper officer was not at hand to turn him over or
baste
him. We have all hurled the latter at the heads of rite people in
official
positions, and he must be longing to be left to grill in tranquillity.
Scores of
other candidates will occur to every one’s mind. And the ‘humans’
would
by no means lack specimens of the animal creation to keep them
company
in the asylum. There is Newton’s dog Diamond, for instance, who has
been
pointing the moral of patience in calamity for ever so many
generations.
Bruce’s spider, too, is another deserving candidate. The superior
narrator
has been lugging this poor creature into his improving tale or essay
for
ages now, till he has made him the terror of every generation of
youth. It is
108
time he was allowed to leave off persevering, and to eat his flies in
peace.
The whole of Aesop’s menagerie should certainly be admitted.
The
sarcastic way in which these poor animals have been treated for ages
is a
reproach to the human race... Our asylum would not lack
external
adornment. There are many objects of nature from which literature
and
oratory have had a good innings, with which they ought to be
satisfied. For
instance, there are Scylla and Charybdis, who were recruited for
short
service by Homer, but have been kept hard at work in the ranks ever
since
his day. They should go to adorn the grounds, together with Pelion
and
Ossa, and be soothed to rest there by the Pierian spring. Then
Goldsmith’s
tall cliff, that midway cleaves the storm, should also decorate
the
landscape; and a niche should be cut in it for Mahomet’s coffin, which
has
been used as a simile for a dozen centuries in spite of all the laws
of matter,
and might well be released from its state of suspense. And. here,
again,
hundreds of other suitable candidates will suggest themselves to the
patient
reader. Somebody really ought to found this asylum as soon as
possible, in
the interests of literary humanity.”
And so say all of us, do we not, brethren!
109
LECTURE 4.
BOOKS OF FABLES, EMBLEMS, AND PARABLES
MY purpose this afternoon,
brethren, is to give you a little guidance as to
books in which you can find fables, emblems, and parables. We desire
to
preach in the best possible manner, and to maintain our people’s
attention
from the first word we utter to the close of the discourse. We
shall,
therefore, find it very helpful, not only to make use of illustrations
and
anecdotes, of which I have spoken to you before, but also to have a
good
choice of language, a variety of tone, and as much as possible of
excellent
matter that will tend to light up and explain the subject on which we
are
speaking. To that end, we shall be wise if we introduce into our
preaching
parables and emblems, as many of them as we can.
I may again remind you, as I have done in previous lectures, that
the
teaching of God himself was always mainly by parables. The whole of
the
typical ceremonies and sacrifices of the Jewish law are so many
acted
parables. It is all parabolical, symbolical, emblematic teaching; the
lamb
killed, the blood sprinkled, the first-born slain, the scape-goat sent
away,
the brazen serpent uplifted, and so on; you know the interpretation of
it all;
it was a long series of parables, and symbols, and types, by which God
was.
speaking to men. Most of the Old Testament teaching seems to have
been
parabolical. The prophets constantly employed parables and
emblems;
indeed, they were not only in the habit of throwing truth into the
parabolic
and emblematic form, but also into the histrionic. Many condemn
anything
like the histrionic in preaching; I mean by that term, the acting
visibly,
using signs and tokens which bring the truth to the eye as well as to
the
ear. The prophets made use of that method very largely. We find
Jeremiah
commanded by the Lord to make bonds and yokes, and. to put them
upon
his neck, and afterwards to send them to the kings of Edom,
Moab,
Ammon, Tyre, and Zidon, as an emblem of their servitude to the king
of
Babylon. Ezekiel also was bidden to take a the, and portray upon it;
the
city of Jerusalem, “and lay siege against it, and build a fort against
it, and
east a mount against it; set the camp also against it, and set
battering rams
against it round about.” He was also told to take an iron pan, or
plate, and
110
set it up between himself and the city, to show after what style it
would be
besieged. All this was to be, “:a sign to the house of Israel.” I need
not stay
to mention the many forms in which the prophets were
continually
instructing God’s ancient people by signs, and symbols, and emblems,
and
parables. If you were to take a flower into the pulpit, and especially
if you
were to exhibit a pair of scales, as Matthew Wilks did, you would be
put
into the newspapers, and be pilloried for weeks; but the prophets
were
divinely commanded to act as they did, and they therefore obeyed
the
Word of the Lord, what, ever men might think or say of their
action.
Similes were also largely employed by our Lord himself. He put truth
into
such a form as would be most likely to arrest the attention of men,
and
touch their hard hearts, and reach their seared consciences; he
taught
scarcely anything to the great mass of the people except by this
method of
instruction: “without a parable spake he not unto them.” After the
close of
his open-air addresses to the multitudes, his disciples came to him,
and he
opened up to them the inner meaning of his public discourses, and
gave
them deeper spiritual truth than his ordinary hearers were able or
willing to
receive. We may conclude, therefore, from our Lord’s use of the
parable,
that it is a most important mode of teaching, and we cannot do better
than
employ it ourselves wherever and whenever we can.
If any of you want to find a good article upon emblematic teaching,
and
especially upon the parables, you should read TRENCH’S “Introductory
Essay” to his Notes on the Parables of our Lord (John W. Parker
& Son).
There you will see how he draws a distinction between the parable and
the
fable, the parable and the mythus, the parable and the proverb,
and the
parable and the allegory; and he draws these distinctions, I think,
with very
great wisdom and sense. Much more might be said upon the matter;
but
there is quite sufficient in what he has written for a preface to a
book on
our Savior’s parables, and there is much that it will be well for all
students
of the various modes of speech thoroughly to understand.
Trench’s
conclusion puts the whole matter in such a concise form that I venture
to
read it to you: —
“To sum up all, then, the parable differs from the fable, moving as it
does
in a spiritual world, and never transgressing the actual order of
things
natural; — from the mythus, there being in the latter an
unconscious
blending of the deeper meaning with the outward symbol, the
two
remaining separate and separable in the parable; — from the
proverb,
111
inasmuch as it is longer carried out, and not merely accidentally
and
occasionally, but necessarily figurative; — from the allegory,
comparing as
it does one thing with another, but, at the same time,
preserving them apart
as an inner and an outer, and not transferring, as does the allegory,
the
properties and qualities and relations of one to the
other.”
These distinctions are so well drawn that I really need add very
little to
them by way of introduction to our subject this afternoon. You know
that
the mythus, or myth, works the parable so into itself that,
while the more
learned and thoughtful understand the meaning, the common
people
generally accept the outside form as being matter of fact. For
instance, the
old heathens believed that Phaeton obtained leave from his father
Helios to
drive the chariot of the sun, and that he drove it in such an
exceedingly
reckless manner, that: he lost all control over the horses, and nearly
set the
world on fire, and he would have done so if Jupiter had not
hurled his
thunderbolts at him, upset his chariot, and destroyed the furious
driver in
the fiery river Eridanus! But that is not the lesson intended to be
taught by
the mythical story; it is meant to show how’ many a young man,
without
skill, has attempted to govern a nation, and brought it into
inextricable
difficulties; or it is an illustration of how, sometimes, a mere
novice has
become the teacher and pastor of a Christian church, and before long
he
has tried to drive the chariot of the sun, but has been hurled flora
it, and, if
God has not mercifully prevented such a calamity, to his own
destruction,
and also to the ruin of the little community of which he tried to be
the
charioteer.
The mythus, you see, makes the outside covering appear as if it
were a fact
instead of a fiction, and so misleads rather than instructs the
people, except
it be the initiated, who pierce through the shell, and get at the
kernel, the
truth that is concealed from the multitude.
As for the allegory, which is another form of the same kind of
emblematic
teaching, that explains itself as it goes on. It personifies this and
that, and
makes qualities into persons; and as it proceeds, it gradually opens
itself up
to the hearer or reader, the explanation and the outside garb keeping
side
by side. Allegories are extended parables; sometimes they are
parables
developed in the more minute points. They are the branches of a
great
railway, while the parable is the grand trunk line of metaphorical
thought
and teaching.
112
You can use allegories sparingly in preaching; but I should not advise
you
to give your hearers all of those that have been delivered even in the
pulpit
in the olden times. I think every one of you should read
EDMUND
SPENSER’S Faerie Queene, and you ought to be able to quote those verses
in which he allegorizes all the vices of mankind. There are some lines
there,
which, if you can transform them from their somewhat grotesque
shape,
will be worth repeating as long as you live; they are masterly
delineation’s
of the vices of which men have been guilty. There is one part where
the
chariot of sin is represented as being dragged along by “ six
unequal
beasts”, “a slothful ass “, “a filthy swine”, “a bearded goat”, “a
camel
loaden all with gold”, “a ravenous wolf”, and “a lion, loth for to be
led,” on
which ride Idleness, Gluttony, Lechery, Avarice, Envy, and Wrath. Just
as
specimens, let me give you the stanzas concerning Envy and Wrath,
and
the description of the diabolical wagoner whom Spenser represents
as
driving this dreadful team: —
XXX.
“And next to him malicious Envy rode
Upon a ravenous wolf, and still did chaw
Between his canker’d teeth a venomous toad,
That all the poison ran about his chaw; ft4
But inwardly he chawed his own maw
At neighbors’ wealth, that made him ever sad;
For death it was when any good he saw;
And wept that cause of weeping none he had
But when he heard of harm, he waxed wondrous glad.
XXXI.
“All in a kirtle of discolour’d say ft5
He clothed was, ypainted full of eyes;
And in his bosom secretly there lay
A hateful snake, the which his tail uptyes: ft6
In many folds, and mortal sting implyes: ft7
Still as he rode, he gnasht his teeth to see
Those heaps of gold with ft8 griple ft9 Covetise;
And grudged at the great felicity
Of proud Lucifera, and his own company.
XXXII.
113
“He hated all good works and virtuous deeds,
And him no less, that any like did use;
And, who with gracious bread the hungry feeds,
His alms for want of faith he doth accuse;
So every good to bad he doth abuse:
And eke ft10 the verse of famous poets’ wit
He does backbite, and spiteful poison spues
From leprous mouth on all that ever writ:
Such one vile Envy was, that fifth in row did sit.
XXXIII.
“And him beside rides fierce revenging Wrath,
Upon a lion, loth for to be led;
And in his hand a burning brand he hath,
The which he brandisheth about his head:
His eyes did hurl forth sparkles fiery red,
And stared stern on all that him beheld;
As ashes pale of hue, and seeming dead;
And on his dagger still his hand he held,
Trembling through hasty rage, when choler in him swell’d.
XXXIV.
“His ruffin ft11 raiment all was stained with blood
Which he had spilt, and all to rags yrent;
Through unadvised rashness waxen wood; ft12
For of his hands he had no government,
Ne cared for blood in his avengement:
But when the furious fit was overpast,
His cruel facts he often would repent;
Yet, wilful man, he never would forecast,
How many mischiefs should ensue his heedless haste.
XXXV.
“Full many mischiefs follow cruel Wrath;
Abhorred Bloodshed, and tumultuous Strife,
Unmanly Murder, and unthrifty Scath, ft13
Bitter Despite, with Rancour’s rusty knife;
And fretting Grief, the enemy of life:
All these, and many evils more haunt Ire,
The swelling Spleen, and Frenzy raging rife,
The shaking Palsy, and Saint Francis’ fire; ft14
Such one was Wrath, the last of this ungodly tire. ft15
114
XXXVI.
“And, after all, upon the waggon beam
Rode Satan, with a smarting whip in hand,
With which he forward lasht the lazy team,
So oft as Sloth still in the mire did stand.
Huge routs of people did about them band, ft16
Shouting for joy; and still before their way
A foggy mist had cover’d all the land;
And, underneath their feet, all scatter’d lay
Dead skulls and bones of men, whose life had gone astray.”
I do not think it is very easy to do this allegorizing, and all who
have
attempted it have not succeeded at it. t have now and then tried it
myself,
and some of you may recollect a sermon of mine on “Things
that
Accompany Salvation” (No. 152), which consisted of an allegory under
the
form of a procession. You can study the sermon for yourselves; but I
will
give you a few extracts from it, so that you may see how I felt moved
of
God to set forth his truth on that particular occasion: —
“I sat myself down, and I meditated on this subject, — ‘Things
that
Accompany Salvation.’ And after some period of rumination, my
thoughts
assumed the form of an allegory; in which I hope to present them to
you
this morning. I compared Salvation to a rich and costly treasure,
which
God, in his infinite love and mercy, had determined to send into the
world;
and I remembered that our Lord Jesus was so much interested in
the
bringing of this Salvation to this earth, that he did send all that he
had, and
came himself to attend and to accompany this Salvation. I then
pictured to
myself a great march of bright ones through this land, carrying in
their
midst the sacred jewel of Salvation. I looked upward, and I saw a
mighty
vanguard, who have already attained the shores of Eternity. I
looked
around Salvation, and I saw it always attended with divers graces
and
virtues, which seemed to be like troops of soldiers to guard it in the
van,
about its flanks, and in the rear ...
“Picture then to yourselves the march of some ancient monarch through
his
territory. We read stories of Eastern potentates, in the olden time,
that
seem more like romance than reality; when they marched with thousands
of
flying banners, and with all kinds of riches home in their train. Now
you are
to take that as the basis of my figure, and suppose Salvation to be
the
sacred treasure which is being carried through the world, with
guards
before, and guards behind, to accompany it on its journey.
115
“We will begin, then, with the advance-guard that has
accompanied
Salvation, or rather, gone before it. We shall then come to
those who
immediately precede it, and then we shall notice those who
accompany it
by its side, and conclude by noticing the rear guard attending upon
this
Salvation of our God.
“I. First, then, IN THE MARCHES OF TROOPS AND
ARMIES, THERE ARE SOME
THAT ARE OUTRIDERS, AND GO FAR AHEAD OF THE OTHER TROOPS. So,
in
the march of Salvation, there is a certain body of great and mighty
‘things
that accompany Salvation’, which have far preceded it: to clear the
way. I
will tell you the names of these stupendous Titans who have gone
before.
The first is Election; the second is Predestination; and
the third is
Redemption; and the Covenant is the captain of them all.
Before Salvation
came into this world, Election marched in the very forefront, and it
had for
its work the billetting of Salvation. Election went through the world,
and
marked the houses to which Salvation should come, and the hearts
in
which the treasure should be deposited. Election looked through all
the
race of man, from Adam down to the last, and marked with sacred
stamp
those for whom Salvation was designed. ‘He must needs go
through
Samaria,’ said Election; and Salvation must go there. Then
came
Predestination. Predestination did not merely mark the house, but
it
mapped the road in which Salvation should travel to that
house;
Predestination ordained every step of the great army of Salvation;
it
ordained the time when the sinner should be brought to Christ, the
manner
how he should be saved, the means that should be employed; it marked
the
exact hour and moment when God the Spirit should quicken the dead
in
sin, and when peace and pardon should be spoken through the blood
of
Jesus. Predestination marked the way so completely, that Salvation
doth
never overstep the bounds, and it is never at a loss for the road. In
‘the
everlasting decree of the Sovereign God, the footsteps of Mercy
were
every one of them ordained. As nothing in this world revolves by
chance,
— as even the foreknown station of a rush by the river is as fixed as
the
throne of a king, — it was not meet that Salvation should be left to
chance;
and therefore God has mapped the place where it should pitch its tent,
the
number of its footsteps to that tent, and the time when it should
arrive
there. Then came Redemption. The way was rough; and though
Election
had marked the house, and Predestination had mapped the road, the
way
was so impeded that Salvation could not travel it until it had been
cleared.
Forth came Redemption; it had but one weapon, that weapon was the
all116
victorious cross of Christ. There stood the mountains of our
sins;
Redemption smote them, and they split in halves, and left a valley for
the
Lord’s redeemed to march through. There was the great gulf of
God’s
offended wrath; Redemption bridged it with the cross, and so left
an
everlasting pathway by which the armies of the Lord may pass
over.
Redemption has tunneled every mountain, it has dried up every sea,
cut
down every forest, leveled every high hill, and filled up all the
valleys, so
that the road of Salvation is now plain and simple. God can be just,
and yet
the Justifier of him that believeth in Jesus.
Now, this sacred advance-guard carried for their banner the
Eternal
Covenant. Election, Predestination, and Redemption, — the things
that
have gone before, beyond the sight, are all rallied to the battle by
this
standard, the Covenant, the Everlasting Covenant, ordered in all
things and
sure. We know and believe that, before the morning star startled the
shades
of darkness, God had covenanted with his Son that he should die and
pay a
ransom price, and that, on God the Father’s part, he would give to
Jesus a
number whom no man could number,’ who should be purchased by
his
blood, and through that blood should be most securely saved. Now,
when
Election marches forward, it carries the Covenant. These are chosen in
the
Covenant of grace. When Predestination marcheth, and when it
marketh
out the way of Salvation, it proclaims the Covenant. ‘He marked out
the
places of the people according to the tribes of Israel.’ And
Redemption
also, pointing to the precious blood of Christ, claims Salvation for
the
blood-bought ones, because the Covenant hath decreed it to be
theirs.
‘But, my dear hearers, this advance-guard is so far ahead that you and
I
cannot see them. These are true doctrines, but very mysterious; they
are
beyond our sight; and if we wish to see Salvation, we must not stop
until
we see the vanguard, because they are so far off that only the eye of
faith
can reach them. We must have that sacred glass, that divine telescope
of
faith, or else we shall never have ‘the evidence of things not seen.’
Let us
rest certain, however, that if we have Salvation, we have Election. He
that
believeth is elected; whoever casts himself on Christ as a guilty
sinner, is
certainly God’s chosen child. As surely as ever you believe on the
Savior,
and go to him, you were predestinated to do so from all eternity; and
your
faith is the great mark and evidence that you are chosen of God,
and
precious in his esteem. Dost thou ‘believe? Then Election is thine.
Dost
thou believe? Then Predestination is as surely thine as thou art
alive. Dost
thou trust alone in Jesus? Then fear not; Redemption was meant for
thee.
117
So then, we will not be struck with terror at that grand advance-guard
that
hath already gained the celestial hill, and hath prepared the place
where the
elect shall for ever repose upon the bosom of their God.
“III. And now comes SALVATION IN ALL ITS
FULNESS. The ‘things that
accompany Salvation’ make a glorious march in the forefront of it, —
from
Election down to these precious opening buds of virtue in the
sinner’s
heart. What a goodly army! Surely, the angels do sometimes fly along
in
admiration, to see this bright array that heralds Salvation to the
heart. And
now comes the precious casket set with gems and jewels. It is of
God-like
workmanship; no hammer was ever lifted on it; it was smitten out
and
fashioned upon the anvil of Eternal light, and cast in the mould
of
Everlasting Wisdom; but no human hand hath ever defiled it, and it is
set
with jewels so unutterably precious, that if heaven and earth were
sold they
could never buy another Salvation!
“And who are those that are close around it? There are three sweet
sisters
that always have the custody of the treasure; you know them, their
names
are common in Scripture, — Faith, Hope, and Love, the three
divine
sisters; these have Salvation in their bowels, and do carry it about
with
them in their loins. Faith, that layeth hold on Christ, and
trusteth all in him;
that ventureth everything upon his blood and sacrifice, and hath no
other
trust. Hope, that with beaming eye looks up to Jesus Christ in glory,
and
expects him soon to come; looks downward, and when she sees
grim
Death in her way, expects that she shall pass through with victory.
And
thou sweet Love, the brightest of the three; she, whose words
are music,
and whose eyes are stars; Love also looks to Christ, and is enamoured
of
him; loves him in all his offices, adores his presence, reverences his
words;
and is prepared to bind her body to the stake, and die for him who
bound
his body to the cross to die for her. Sweet Love, God hath well chosen
to
commit to thee the custody of the sacred work! Faith, Hope, and Love,
—
say, sinner, hast thou these three, Dost thou believe that Jesus is
the Son of
God? Dost thou hope that through the efficacy of his merits thou shalt
see
thy Makers face with joy? Dost thou love him? Have you these
three
graces? If so, you have Salvation. Having that, you are rich to all
intents of
bliss; for God in the Covenant is yours. Cast your eye forward;
remember,
Election is yours, Predestination and Sovereign Decree are both
yours.
Remember, the terrors of the law are past; the broken heart is healed;
the:
comforts of religion you have already received; the spiritual graces
are
118
already in the bud; you are an heir of immortality, and for you there
is a
glorious future. These are the ‘things that accompany
Salvation.’
“IV. Now you must have patience with me for just a few more minutes;
I
MUST BRING UP THE REAR
GUARD. It is impossible that, with such a
vanguard, grace should be unattended from behind. Now see those
that
know Salvation. As there were four bright cherubs that walked in front
of
it, — you remember still their names, — Humility, Repentance, Prayer,
and
a tender Conscience, — there are four that follow it, and march in
solemn
pomp into the sinner’s heart. The first of these is Gratitude, always
singing,
‘Bless the Lord, O my soul: and all that is within me, bless his holy
name.’
And then Gratitude lays hold upon its son’s hand; the name of that son
is
Obedience. ‘O my Master,’ saith the; heart, ‘thou hast done so much
for
me; I will obey thee.’ In company with this fair grace is one
called
Consecration, — a pure, white spirit that hath no earthliness; from
its head
to its foot it is all God’s, and all gold. Linked to this bright one,
is one
called Knowledge, with a face serene and solemn ...
“’Now, have you these four? They are rather the successors of
Salvation
than the heralds of it. ‘Oh, yes,’ the believer can say, ‘I trust I
have
Gratitude, Obedience, Consecration, and Knowledge!’ I will not
weary
you, but there are three shining ones that follow after these four,
and I
must not forget them, for they are the flower of them all. There is
Zeal,
with eyes of fire, and heart of flame, a tongue that burneth, a hand
that
never wearies, and limbs that never tire; Zeal, that flies round the
world
with wings swifter than the lightning’s flash, and finds even then her
flight
too tardy for her wish; Zeal, ever ready to obey, resigning up herself
for
Christ, zealously affected always in a good thing. This Zeal always
dwells
near one that is called Communion. This, surely, is the goodliest of
all the
train; an angel spiritualized, an angel purified and made yet more
angelic, is
Communion. Communion calls in secret on its God; its God in secret
sees.
It is conformed to the image of Jesus; walks according to his
footsteps, and
lays its head perpetually on his bosom. And, as a necessary
consequence,
on the other side of Communion, which with one hand lays hold of Zeal,
is
Joy, joy in the Spirit; Joy, that hath an eye more flashing than the
world’s
merrimemt ever gave to mortal beauty, with light foot tripping over
hills of
sorrow, singing, in the roughest ways, of faithfulness and love. Joy,
like the
nightingale, sings in the dark, and can praise God in the tempest, and
shout
his high praises in the storm. This is indeed a fitting cherub to be
in the rear
of Salvation.
119
“I have almost done. Just in the rear is Perseverance, final, certain,
and
sure. Then there follows complete Sanctification, whereby the soul
is
purged from every sin, and made as white and pure as God himself
Now
we have come to the very rear of the army; but remember, as there was
an
advance guard so far ahead that we could not see them, so there is a
rear
guard so far behind that we cannot behold them yet. Let us just try to
see
them with the eye of faith...Hark, I hear the silver trumpet sound;
there is a
glorious array behind! A guard, far, far back, is coming, following
the steps
of the conquering heroes, that have already swept our sins away. Do
you
not see, in the fore part, there is one, whom men paint as a skeleton?
Look
at him; he is not the king of terrors. I know thee, Death, I know
thee.;
miserably have men belied thee. Thou art no spectre; thine hand bears
no
dart; thou art not gaunt and frightful. I know thee, thou bright
cherub: thou
hast not in thy hand a dart, but a golden key that unlocks the gates
of
Paradise. Thou art fair to look upon, thy wings are like the wings of
doves,
covered with silver, and like yellow gold. Behold this angel Death,
and his
successor Resurrection. I see three bright beings coming; one is
called
Confidence, see it I It looks at Death; no fear is in its eye, no
pallor on its
brow. See, holy Confidence marches with steady steps; the cold
chill
stream of Death doth not freeze its blood. See, behind it, its
brother,
Victory; hear him, as he cries, ‘O Death, where is thy sting? O
Grave,
where is thy victory?’ The last word, ‘victory ‘, is drowned amidst
the
shouts of angels. These bring up the rear. Angels bear the spirits of
the
redeemed into the bosom of the Savior, —
“Far from a world of grief and sin,
With God eternally shut in,
They are for ever blest.’”
JOHN SPENCER, in his Things New and Old, which I recommended to you
in my last lecture, has some curious allegories. There is one which,.
I had
almost said, is enough to make a cat laugh; and therefore I should
hardly
recommend you to use it. Indeed, the common handling of allegories is
a
somewhat delicate matter, and wants more sense than a fool has, or
than
most of us are ever likely to have. Here are two of Spencer’s
allegories:-
HOW IT IS THAT TRUTH DOTS NOT ALWAYS APPEAR.
“Time was when Truth lived in great honor; but, through the
envy
of her enemies, she was disgraced, and at last banished out of
the
city, where, sitting upon a dunghill, sad and discontented,
she
120
espied a chariot, attended with a great troop, coming towards
her.
She presently perceived who it was, her greatest enemy, the
Lady
Lie, clad in changeable-colored taffety, her coach covered
with
clouds of all the colors of the rainbow. Impudency and
Hypocrisy
were on the one side, Slander and Detraction on the other,
as
attendants; Perjury ushered all along; and many (more than a
good
many) were in the train. When she came to Truth, she
commanded
her to be carried as a captive, for the greater triumph. At night,
she
fared well, and would want nothing; but when morning came,
she
would be gone, and pay for nothing, affirming she had paid
the
reckoning over-night. The attendants, upon examination of
the
matter, justified their lady; only Truth confessed there was
nothing
paid, and was therefore compelled to pay for all. The next
night,
the lady did the like; but, withal, committed a great outrage,
and
being for the same brought before the judge, Impudency and
Hypocrisy began to justify their lady, Perjury cleared her,
Slander
and Detraction laid all the fault on poor Truth, who must
now
suffer death for that she never did. The judge demands what
she
had to say for herself; she could say nothing but, ‘Not
guilty;’
neither had she any friend that would plead for her. At last, up
steps
Time, a graves experienced counsellor, and an eloquent
advocate,
and desires favor of the court to sift and search out the matter
a
little better, lest the innocent might suffer for the innocent.
The
motion was granted. Then Time began to expel the clouds from
the
lady’s chariot, unmasked her ugly face, unveiled all her
followers,
and made it appear at last that the Lady Lie was guilty of all
the
villany; and poor Truth was thus, by the help of Time, cleared,
and
set at large.
“And thus it is that, though Truth is great, and will prevail at
last,
yet it doth not always appear, but may fall down in the
street
(Isaiah 59:14), and be trampled under foot for a time; may
be
abused, banished and made to come behind lies and falsehood,
—
yea, be executed and buried, — when it cannot have time to
clear
itself until it be too late to save it. Hence it is that the apostle
doth
not say, ‘Now remaineth Truth,’ because Truth is often
banished,
but, ‘Now remaineth Faith, Hope, and Charity,’ (1
Corinthians
13:13,) graces which give a being to every Christian, of which
sort
Truth manifested is none; for I can believe in Christ, hope
for
121
heaven, and love my enemies, though I be belied; but without
these
I can be no Christian.”
THE HONOUR AND DIGNITY OF THE MINISTRY.
“There is a story how the Castle of Truth being, by the King
of
Jerusalem, left to the guard and keeping of his best servant,
Zeal,
the King of Arabia, with an infinite host, came against it, begirt
it
round with an irresistible siege, cut off all passages, all reliefs,
all
hopes of friends, meat, or ammunition; which Zeal perceiving,
and
seeing how extremity had brought him almost to shake hands
with
despair, he calls his council of wax about him, and discovers
the
sadness of his condition, the strength of his enemy, the violence
of
the siege, and the impossibility of conveying either messages
or
letters to the Great King, his Master, from whom they might
receive new strength and encouragement. Whereupon, the
necessity
of the occasion being so great, they all conclude there was no
way
but to deliver the castle, — though upon very hard terms, —
into
the hands of the enemy. But Zeal staggers at the resolution,
and
being loth to lose hope, as long as hope had any thread or hair
to
hold by, he told them he had one friend or companion in the
castle,
who was so wise, so valiant, and so fortunate, that to him and
to
his exploits alone he would deliver the management of their
safety.
This was Prayer, the chaplain to the Great King, and the priest
to
that colony. Hence Prayer was called, and all proceedings
debated;
he presently arms himself with humility, clemency, sincerity,
and
fervency, and. in despite of the enemy, makes his way
through,
comes to the King his Master, and with such moving passions
enters his ears, that presently forces are levied, which,
returning
under the conduct of Prayer, raise the siege, overthrow the King
of
Arabia, make spoil of his camp, and give to the Castle of Truth
her
first noble liberty; which performed, Zeal crowns Prayer
with
wreaths of olive, oak, and laurel, sets him on his right hand,
and
says, for his sakes divinity shall ever march in the first rank
of
honor.
“And certainly, ministers of God’s Word, such as apply their
spirits
most to the glory of God, and the public, — especially such
divines
as are Timothys in their houses, Chrysostoms in their pulpits,
and
Augustines in disputations; such as are just in their words, wise
in
122
their counsels; such as are vigilant, diligent, and faithful in
the
execution of their plans, — who, that is not royal, should seek
in
honor to precede them?”
If you want some capital allegories, that will do you good to read,
buy a
book which Messrs. Jackson, Walford, and Hodder have brought
out
lately. It is called The Angel of The Water Brooks, and
contains a very
admirable set of allegories, mostly for children. “The Angel of the
Water
Brooks” is the name given to the book because that is the title of the
first
parable in it.
Insert extract: — ft17
It shows the power of God’s grace, like a mighty Gulf Stream,
destroying
the sinner’s evil nature. Many of the parables am equally good, and
bring
out religious truth with great force.
Coming now to my main purpose, and beginning my list of books
of
emblems, etc., I will first speak of fables: In my opinion, the
fable may be
used by us in our public teaching. The object of the fable is
earth-born; it
teaches generally some earthly maxim, some piece of worldly
wisdom,
sometimes, mere low cunning and selfish policy. This being the soul of
the
fable, the body of it is congruous thereto, for it is generally a
concoction of
dialogues between animals, beasts, birds, fishes, stones, and I know
not
what besides. The pure fable hardly does for use in the pulpit; it is
a
distortion of nature, which is all very well as a guide with regard to
policy
among men, but it will not do for teaching our hearers the truths of
the
Bible. I do not say that the fable lies, for there is no intention
whatever to
deceive in it. I should suppose that nobody was ever deluded into the
belief
that the cock in the fable ever did speak to the bull, or that the fox
ever did
make those sage remarks about the grapes. But, still, the form of the
fable
is not that of strict truth, and hence it is not as a rule adapted to
the use of
the Christian minister, who soars aloft to higher themes than those
which
the fable is calculated to embellish or explain. Yet there is, I
believe, a
book published, showing how Aesop’s fables can be spiritualized;
and
there are several in which the morals of the fables are applied in
various
ways. Dr. Martin Luther, who is a great authority, says that he
values
Aesop’s fables next to his Bible; and that what the Bible is to
heavenly
things, Aesop’s fables are.’ to the earthly. That is what he thinks,
and his
opinion ought to carry great weight, for he was no mean judge of what
was
useful to a preacher.
123
Aesop was the earliest writer of fables of whom we know; he is said
to
have been born at Sardis, a city of Lydia, in the year 620 B.C.,
though it is
alleged by some writers that he was a Phrygian, or a Thracian, or a
Samian,
while others deny that such a person ever lived, and regard him as
only a
mythological character. There are a great many of his fables which can
be
used by us because they are not fables at all; they are only fables in
their
form and shape, and a very little alteration turns them into parables
at once.
Let me read one or two to show you that it is so: —
THE BOWMAN AND THE LION.
“A very skillful Bowman went to the mountains in search of
game.
All. the beasts of the forest fled at his approach. The Lion
alone
challenged him to combat. The Bowman immediately let fly an
arrow, and said to the Lion: ‘I send thee my messenger, that
from
him thou mayest learn what I myself shall be when I assail
thee.’
The Lion, thus wounded, rushed away in great fear, and on a
Fox
exhorting him to be of a good courage, and not to run away at
the
first attack, he replied: You counsel me in vain; for if he sends
so
fearful a messenger, how shall I abide the attack of the
man
himself?’”
‘Well, now, there is a truth about that fable; if we cannot stand
against the
arrows, how can we expect to overcome the battle-axe of the warrior?
If
we cannot bear sickness, which comes as the arrow from the bow of
God,
we cannot possibly resist the might of God himself. If an affliction,
which
God sends as a dart from his hand, pricks and wounds the heart so
terribly,
what must be the power of God when he himself shall come to deal
in
judgment with the offending sinner? ]Perhaps you have already
perceived
that the reason why this fable is so easily accommodated to Scriptural
truth
is that, at the basis of it, it is not really a fable, it is a matter
of fact. A lion
might feel, when shot by an arrow, which wounded him in the eye,
for
instance, that there was some very powerful enemy attacking him, and
he
would probably make the best of his way to escape from so great a
foe.
There is really no need to introduce a fox, or a word from the bowman,
or
from the lion himself. At the basis of the fable there lies a general
fact, and
hence you get it formed into a parable. Others of Aesop’s fables, to
use an
Irishism, are not fables at all. This one is no fable: —
124
THE FLIES AND THE HONEY-POT.
“A jar of Honey having been upset in a housekeeper’s room,
a
number of Flies were attracted by its sweetness, and, placing
their
feet in. it, ate it greedily. Their feet, however, became so
smeared
with the honey, that they could not use their wings, nor
release
themselves, and were suffocated. Just as they were expiring,
they
exclaimed, ‘O foolish creatures that we are, for the sake of a
little
pleasure we have destroyed ourselves!’”
The only fable in that is that the flies are made to speak. You have
only to
divest it of the personification, and you get the fact that the flies,
for the
sake of a few moments’ pleasure in eating the honey, threw away
their
lives, and you have there a parable which you can easily turn to
good
account.
I have found, as the result of long observation in looking over books
of
fables, that when you read a fable that is not really a fable, you
have a
parable that is serviceable in the Christian ministry. Therefore,
study
Aesop’s fables thoroughly, and sometimes work them into your
discourses.
This one, also, is not a fable: —
THE BOY BATHING.
“A Boy, bathing in a river, was in danger of being drowned.
He
called out to a Traveller, passing by, for help. The traveler,
instead
of holding out a helping hand, stood by unconcernedly, and
scolded
the boy for his imprudence. ‘Oh, sir!’ the youth cried, ‘pray help
me
now, and scold me afterwards.’”
You do not need me to t. ell you that there are some preachers who
are
always admonishing the sinner, who may well cry out, ‘You had
better
preach Jesus Christ to me, and scold me after, wards.” What a scolding
a
truly enlightened conscience gives its possessor concerning the sins
of the
past!
“I know they are forgiven,
But still their pain to me,
Is all the grief and anguish
They laid, my Lord, on thee.”
125
To talk about doctrinal difficulties, or to upbraid the sinner for
his
mistakes, will be out of season when he is seeking the Saviour; but to
give
him the plan of salvation, to exhort him to lay hold on eternal life,
that is
your present work.
Then there is that famous parable about “The North Wind and the Sun
“,
which is no fable: —
“The North Wind and the Sun disputed which was the more
powerful,, and agreed that he should be declared the victor
who
could first strip a wayfaring man of his clothes. The North
Wind
first tried his power, and blew with all his might; but the keener
his
blasts became, the closer the Traveller wrapped his cloak
around
him; till, at last, resigning all hope of victory, he called upon
the
Sun to see what he could do. The Sun suddenly shone out with
all
his warmth; and the Traveller no sooner felt his genial rays, than
he
took off one garment after another, and at last, fairly
overcome
with heat, undressed, and bathed in a stream that lay in his
path.”
‘The sun was the conqueror, showing that it is love that wins the
heart.
This parable can readily be spiritualized, and used to show that,
while the
winds and tornadoes of the Law may sometimes tear away a
traveler’s
cloak, far oftener they make him hug his sins, and bind his
selfrighteousness
more tightly around bin,, while the gentleness and love of
Jesus Christ disarm the man, and make him cast away both his sins and
his
self-righteousness.
“Law and terrors do but harden,
All the while they work alone;
But a sense of blood-bought pardon
Soon dissolves a heart of stone.”
Here is another of Aesop’s parables which is no fable: —
THE OAK AND THE REEDS.
“A very large Oak was uprooted by the wind, and thrown across
a
stream. It fell among some Reeds, which it thus addressed:
‘I
wonder how you, who are light and weak, are not entirely
crushed
by these strong winds.’ They replied, ‘You fight and contend
with
the wind, and consequently you are destroyed while we: on
the
126
contrary, bend before the least breath of air, and therefore
remain
unbroken, and escape.’”
There is no fable there, if you leave out the talking of the reeds and
the
oak; it is a matter of fact that the oak does fall because it will not
yield to
the storm, while the reeds bend to flue. breeze, and are not broken.
We
must either }.end or break: and blessed are they who know how to bend
in
submission to the will of God, singing with Faber, —
“I bow me go thy will, O God,
And all thy ways adore;
And every day I live I’ll seek
To please thee more and more.”
This also is a parable more than a fable
THE BOY AND THE FILBERTS.
“A Boy put his hand into a pitcher full of Filberts. He grasped
as
many as he could possibly hold; but when he endeavored to pull
out
his hand, he was prevented from doing so by the neck of the
pitcher. Unwilling to lose his filberts, and yet unable to
withdraw
his hand, he burst into tears, and bitterly lamented his
disappointment. A bystander said to him, ‘Be satisfied with half
the
quantity, and you will readily draw out your hand.’”
This is a fact that has often occurred, and it shows how vain
is
covetousness, and how impossible it is for a greedy boy or a covetous
man
to be happy. You know how you can attempt too much, and really not
do
anything; or grasp too much, and so lose everything.
Here are two more of Aesop’s fables that are not fables: —
THE THIRSTY PIGEON.
“A Pigeon, oppressed by excessive thirst, saw a goblet of
water
painted on a sign-board. Not supposing it to be only a picture,
she
flew towards it with a loud whim, and unwittingly dashed
against
the sign-board, and jarred herself terribly. Having broken her
wings
by the blow, she fell to the ground, and was caught by one of
the
bystanders.”
127
THE OXEN AND THE AXLE-TREES.
“A heavy Waggon was being dragged along a country lane by a
team of Oxen. The Axle-trees groaned and creaked terribly;
when
the Oxen, turning round, thus addressed the wheels: ‘Hulloa
there!
why do you make so much noise? We bear all the labor, and
we,
not you, ought to cry out.’”
So much, then, for one book, Aesop’s Fables, which will be a
storehouse
of illustration to you if you use it discreetly.
Amongst modem makers of fables, — fables proper, and fables
improper,
in the sense of not being fables, but parables, — you have
MRS. PROSSER.
A famous woman that I You can get her book, Original Fables
and
Sketches, of the Religious Tract Society. Her little fables appeared,
week
by week, in The Leisure Hour. Take this one, which, I think, is
a very
beautiful parable: —
THE COMPLAINT OF THE EAST WIND.
“’Why do you shrink from me?’ said the east wind, angrily, to
the
flowers.
“The primrose, for answer, crept under its leaves; the
snowdrop,
bending lower, laid her head sadly on the earth; the opening
buds
closed again, and the young and tender green leaves curled
up,
looking dry and withered.
“Why do you fly from me? ‘said the east wind, reproachfully, to
the
birds.
“For answer, the chaffinch fluttered into a bush; the warblers
kept
close to their half-made nests; the robin hid under the
window-sill;
and the sparrows huddled into their holes.
“’Ungrateful,’ howled the east wind. ‘Do I not fill the sails
of
treasure-ships, that bring balmy spices, shining merchandise, and
all
the precious gifts of far-off lands? The gold and the silver, the
gems
of the earth and of the ocean, are they not wafted by me to
these
shores? Yet love never greets me. I find a barren land and
a
reproachful silence wherever I come:
128
“’Ah, my stern brother!’ replied the sun, struggling for a
moment
through a leaden sky, tread aright the reason of your
reception.
Who brings the piercing blast and destructive blight? Who hides
the
azure of the heavens, and dims the beauty of the earth? Who
tries
to veil me with impenetrable gloom, so that I can no longer bid
the
world rejoice? Is not this your work? Riches you may bring, but
the
gifts of your hand cannot atone for your harsh voice and
unloving
nature. Your presence inspires terror, while it spreads
desolation;
and where fear is, love is never seen.’”
There, again, as in the case of Aesop, the only fable is in the
talking of the
east wind and the sun; for it is a well-known fact that the east wind
is
highly objectionable both to man and beast, and probably also to
flowers
and birds. A spiritual truth might well be brought out of that fable
or
parable, showing the power of love, and the weakness of fear and
tenor,
even when combined with the most substantial excellences.
That is a very simple but good parable of Mrs. Presser’s, where
she
illustrates the evil of quarrelling in Christian churches, or anywhere
else: —
THE LEMONS AND THE SODA.
“’We could soon finish you up,’ said some lemons to a bottle
of
carbonate of soda.
“’ I could soon take the taste out of you,’ answered the
soda.
“’ Let us try our strength,’ said the lemons.
“’With all my heart,’ said the soda; and to work they went,
trying
with all their might to extinguish each other; fizz — went
the
lemons; fizz — went the soda; and they went on fizzing till
there
was nothing of either of them left, and only a nauseous
puddle
showed where the fight had been.”
You observe that, here also, there is really no fable; at the bottom,
it is a
matter of fact. The fable is only in the conversation, the
personification, the
allegorizing of the thing. Soda and lemons do leave nothing as the
result of
their fizzing; and hence you can take off the wings of the fable, and
turn it
to good practical account in Christian instruction.
129
Among the books of emblems which ought to be very useful to you
is
AUSTEN on Fruit
Trees. I will read you the title-page of the original
edition: — The Spiritual Use of an Orchard or Garden of Fruit
Trees,
Held Forth in Divers Similitudes between Natural and Spiritual
Fruit
Trees, according to Scripture and Experience; by Ralph Austen,
Practiser
in the Art of Planting. Under this long title is rather a curious
illustration of
a garden, and various implements used in husbandry, surrounded by
this
motto:—“A garden inclosed is my sister, my spouse . . . Thy plants are
an
orchard of pomegranates, with pleasant fruits.” Austen was not a
preacher;
but a gardener, a planter of fruit trees. This work is a first-rate
book upon
how to plant fruit trees, how to trim them, and all that relates to
such
employment; but the part we have to do with is the portion in which,
the
author spiritualizes fruit trees. The book bears the imprimatur
of Dr. John
Owen, “Vice-Chancellor of Oxford University, August 2, 1656;” and
that
fact alone should be a sufficient guarantee of its quality. Mr.
Austen
appears to have been a good and, who had passed through a very
trying
spiritual experience, and who was therefore all the better qualified
to be a
teacher of others.
In the “Address to the Reader”, recommending this work, “Stephen
Ford,
Pastor of a Church of Christ in Chippin-Norton,” Writes as follows:
—
“Concerning the author of the following observations, and
similitudes. whatever carnal men, or the pride of spiritual men
may
object (as who that is zealous, and active for God, can escape
the
censures of some men), it evidently appears to me that the Spirit
of
God hath carried him on in this work. Reject not the work
because
it is not done by a public minister of the gospel, for many
private
experienced Christians have been (in this way) very profitable to
the
Church of God; these are the last times, wherein God fulfils
his
great gospel promise, in pouring out his Spirit upon all flesh;
and
those whom God intends for special service he prepares them for
it
by some special preparations. I have seen a large,
particular
relation, composed by this author, of God’s dealings with him
for
many years together; wherein it appears that God began
betimes
with him, early, even the first hour of the day: and he hath
been
exercised with many temptations from his youth up; having
passed
through the spirit of bondage early in the morning, and by
degrees
came to close with Christ, and to attain a comfortable assurance
of
his interest in him: but afterwards, even about the middle of the
day
130
(upon the Spirit’s withdrawing, and God’s hiding of his face
for
some gracious ends), he fell into a long and sad desertion,
passing
through the valley of the shadow of death, the pains of hell gat
hold
upon him, and that in an extraordinary way and measure; but
God
(by degrees) lifted him up out of the deep pit, out of the mire
and
clay, and set: his feet upon a rock, and hath put a new song into
his
mouth, and made him active for God in his generation. As for
his
following labors, I doubt not but God will make them very
useful
and profitable to the people of God: what is more helpful to
the
understanding, and remembering of spiritual things, than plain
and
pregnant similitudes of things which we are daily conversant
with
(all these being also enlarged upon by him, and improved to
spiritual ends and advantages)?”
Austen’s own Preface is so exceedingly good, and contains so
many
metaphors and figurative expressions, that I must give you a few
extracts
from it: —
“When we have gone through all the works and labors to be
performed in the orchard, and have received thereby a rich
recompense of temporal profits and pleasures in the use of the
trees
and fruits, we may (besides all that)make a spiritual use of
them,
and receive more and greater profits and pleasures thereby.
Men
are not wont to stint themselves at worldly profits; but why are
they
not willing to receive all kinds of profits, or why are they
not
willing to receive the greatest and best? Should a man choose,
and
prefer a glass bead or toy before some precious and rich
jewel,
would he not be censured for a foolish man? How much more
foolish and unwise is he that seeks after temporal profits,
and
neglects spiritual and eternal? Therefore, be careful to make
a
spiritual improvement of fruit trees.
“The world is a great library, and fruit trees are some of the
books
wherein we may read and see plainly the attributes of God,
his
power, wisdom, goodness, etc., and be instructed and taught
our
duty towards him in many things, even from fruit trees: for as
trees
(in a metaphorical sense) are books, so likewise, in the same
sense,
they have a voice, and speak plainly to us, and teach us many
good
lessons.
131
“As I have planted many thousands of natural fruit trees for
the
good’ of the commonwealth, so also I have taken some
spiritual
scions or grafts from them (I mean several propositions drawn
from
observations in nature, which are somewhat branched forth
into
boughs and twigs), and bound them up, and sent them abroad
for
the good of the Church of God: and if men will but accept of
them,
and be content to have-them engrafted in their own gardens
(their
hearts and minds), by the Husbandman’s watering of them by
his
Spirit, they will grow, and bloom, and bear much good fruit,
here
and for ever; fruits of faith, love, joy, peace, and other fruits of
the
Spirit, bunches of grapes, for the feeding and, refreshing of
our
souls as we travel through the wilderness, and the increase of
our
glory hereafter in Canaan to all eternity.
“Which improvement the Great Husbandman grant unto thee,
together with
“Thy servant in the Lord,
“RA. AUSTEN.”
Some years ago, I bought a considerable number of these books,. and
sold
them very cheaply to the students; but if any gentleman here would
like a
copy, I cannot supply him, for I have none of them left now. You are
as
likely to meet with it in the old form as in the new; and if you get
it, you
ought to prize it for the abundant parables it contains. You will find
that
the old Puritan books are about as broad as they are long; and that is
the
shape a Christian man ought to be in his character, like “that great
city, the
holy Jerusalem,” of which we read, “the city hath foursquare, and
the
length is as large as the breadth.”
Now I will give you a taste of what this book of Mr. Austen’s is like.
It is
all about fruit trees; everything that can be turned into a metaphor
is used.
The volume contains exactly a hundred Observations, — that was
generally
the number the Puritans liked, — a Century of Observations, they
called
them, This is the first: —
“The Husbandman makes choice of what wild plants he pleaseth,
to
bring into his Orchards there to graft, and order to
fruit-bearing
from year to year. He leaves other plants in the woods and
waste
grounds, he lets them alone, and meddles not with them; but
takes
and leaves these, or those, as pleaseth himself.”
132
That is, of course, the doctrine of election. Further on, the author
says, —
“The Husbandman doth order his young fruit trees with more
tenderness, and gentleness, than such as are strong and
well-grown
trees, because such (while they are small and tender) are in
more
danger of breaking, and bruising, and other hurts, than they
are
afterwards. So that, besides the great walk, or common fence
about
the Orchard, he makes a more special fence with bushes, stakes,
or
the like, about each of them, and gives them more choice
nourishment, by oftener watering them with good water, that
they
may grow, and come on the faster.”
You can all see how you can apply that illustration. Here is the
eleventh
Observation: —
“We find by experience that, after a plant is engrafted, both
the
graft and the stock will shoot forth, and if the graft grow
vigorously
and strongly, then the shoots of the stock are but weak; but if
the
shoots of the stock break out strongly, then the graft grows
but
weakly, therefore the Husbandman takes pains often to cut off
the
shoots that grow upon, the stock, that so the graft may grow
the
better.”
Austen spiritualizes this Observation thus: —
“While the spiritual part in us acts and grows strongly, the
fleshly
part acts but weakly; so also, if the flesh be strong, the spirit
is
weak.”
He gives a number of observations of this kind; I do not know that I
can do
better than give you some more of them. Here is the thirtieth
Observation:
—
“Fruit trees that spread much, and grow low, near the ground,
such
(most commonly) bring forth more and larger fruits than high
trees
that aspire up into the air.
“This shadows out unto us that humble Christians bring forth
far
more and fairer fruits than such Christians as are lifted
up.”
This is the ninety-seventh Observation: —
133
“The root of a tree communicates, and gives up sap to all
the
branches, one as well as another, to the smallest as well as to
the
greatest: the least branch, or twig upon the tree, yea, the least
bud
upon the least branch, hath as constant and real a supply of
sap
from the root as the greatest bough or branch upon the
tree.”
“This shadows out unto us that Jesus Christ gives forth as
constant
a supply of all grace to the meanest of his people as to those
who
are most eminent.”
Get Austen’s Garden of Fruit Trees if you can, brethren, and be
not
yourselves either barren or unfruitful.
The next book I shall bring before you is MASTER JOHN FLAVEL’S work
called, Husbandry Spiritualized; or, the Heavenly Use of Earthly
Things.
The character of Flavel’s writing may be guessed from his
introduction, or,
as he calls it, “The Proem “, to this treatise. Here is a brief
summary of his
twenty Propositions about husbandmen, and the typical meaning that
he
attaches to their occupation and surroundings; I do not think I need
explain
them, the mere mention of them will be sufficient for you to see what
good
right Flavel has to an honorable place among the makers of
metaphors,
emblems, etc.: —
“Ye are God’s Husbandry.” — 1 Corinthians 3:9.
“The life and employment of an husbandman excellently
shadow
forth the relation betwixt God and his Church, and the
relative
duties betwixt its ministers and members; or, the Church is
God’s
Husbandry, about which his ministers are employed.
“1. The husbandman purchases his fields, and gives a
valuable
consideration for them, Jeremiah 32:9, to.
“So hath God purchased his Church with a full valuable price,
even
the precious blood of his own Son, Acts 20:28.
“2. Husbandmen divide and separate their own lands from
other
men’s; they have their land-marks and boundaries, by which
property is preserved, Deuteronomy 27:17; Proverbs 22:28.
“So are the people of God wonderfully separated and
distinguished
from all the people of the earth.
134
‘The Lord hath set apart him that is godly for himself’ (Psalm 4:3);
and,
‘The Lord knoweth them that are his ‘(2 Timothy 2:19).
“3. Corn-fields are carefully fenced by the husbandman
with
hedges, and ditches, to preserve their fruits from beasts that
would
otherwise over-run and destroy them. It is as good husbandry
to
keep what we have:, as to acquire more than we had.
‘“My wellbeloved hath a vineyard in a very fruitful hill:
and he fenced it’ (Isaiah 5:1, 5:2).
No inheritance is better defended and secured than the
Lord’s
inheritance.
‘As the mountains are round about Jerusalem,
so the Lord is round about his people’ (Psalm 125:2).
See Isaiah 4:5. There is not a single saint but is hedged about
and
enclosed in arms of power and love, Job 1:10.
“4. Husbandmen carry out their compost, to fertilize their
arable
ground; they dung it, dress it, and keep it in heart.
‘“Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and
dung
it: and if it bear fruit, well: and if not, then after that
thou shalt cut
it down’ (Luke 13:8, 9).
Oh, the rich dressing which God bestows upon his churches!
They
are costly fields indeed, dressed and fertilized, not only by
precious
ordinances and providences, but also by the sweat, yea, blood
of
the dispensers of them.
“5. The husbandman builds his house where he makes his
purchase,
dwells upon his land, and frequently visits it.
“So doth God; wherever he plants a church, there doth he fix
his
habitation, intending there to dwell. ‘God is in the midst of
her’
(Psalm 46:5).
“6. Husbandmen grudge not at the cost they are at for their
tillage;
but as they lay out vast sums upon it, so they do it
cheerfully.
135
“’And now, O inhabitants of Jerusalem, and men of Judah, judge,
I
pray you, betwixt me and my vineyard!
‘What could have been done more to my vineyard, that I have not
done in it?’ (Isaiah 5:3, 4.)
And as he bestows upon his heritage the choicest mercies, so
he
doth it with the greatest cheerfulness, Jeremiah 32:41.
“7. When husbandmen have been at cost and pains about
their
husbandry, they expect fruit from it answerable to their pains
and
expenses about it, James 5:7; Isaiah 5:2.
“This heavenly Husbandman also waits for the fruits of his
fields;
never did any husbandman long for the desired harvest more
than
God doth for the fruits of holiness from his saints.
“8. Husbandmen are much delighted to see the success of
their
labors, it comforts them over all their hard pains, and many
weary
days, to see a good increase.
“Much more is God delighted in beholding the flourishing graces
of
his people; it pleases him to see his plants laden with fruit, and
his
valleys sing with corn, Song of Solomon 6:2; 4:6.
“9. The husbandman is exceedingly grieved when he sees the
hopes
of a good crop disappointed, and his fields prove barren or
blasted.
“So the Lord expresses his grief for and anger against his
people,
when they bring forth no fruits, or wild fruits, worse than
none,
Hosea 9:16.
“10. Husbandmen employ many laborers to work in their
fields;
there is need of many hands for such a multiplicity of
business.
“God hath diversity of workmen also in the churches, whom
he
sends forth to labor in his spiritual fields.
‘He gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some,
evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; for the perfecting
of
the saints, for the work of the ministry’ (Ephesians 4:11,
12).”
Do not read that verse as I heard a brother read it once: — “He gave
some
apostles, and some prophets, and some
evangelists, and some pastors and
136
teachers.” Put the emphasis in the right place. “He gave
some, apostles;
and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and
some, pastors and
teachers.”
We are only half way through Mr. Flavel’s twenty propositions, so let
us
continue reading them: —
“11. The work about which husbandmen employ their servants
in
the field, is toilsome and spending. You see them come home
at
night so weary that they can hardly draw their legs after
them.
“But God’s workmen have a much harder task than they; hence
they are set forth in Scripture by the laborious ox (1 Colossians
9:9;
Revelation 4:7). Some derive the word deacon from a word
that
signifies dust, to show the laboriousness of their
employment,
laboring till even checked with dust and sweat. The
apostle’s
expression is very emphatical:
‘Whereunto I also labor, striving according to his working,
which worketh in me mightily’ (Colossians 1:29).”
What a grand verse that is! That will do for the brethren who think
that the
Spirit of God is in them, so they may go to bed, and that there is no
more
wrestling with the flesh because they have Christ in them, the hope
o£
glory; whereas the teaching of this text is that, the more the Lord
works in
us, the more conflict there will be: ‘~ Whereunto I also labor,
striving
according to his working, which worketh in me mightily.” When
the
Christian reaches that height o£ experience, there will be no
contentment,
but a great deal of fighting; and much hard toil, like that of
the
husbandman.
Again let us resume our reading: —
“12. The immediate end of the husbandman’s labor, and
his
servants’ labor, is for the improvement of his land, to make it
more
flourishing and useful.
“The scope and end of the ministry is for the churches’ benefit
and
advantage. God’s husbandmen must not lord it over God’s
heritage, as if the church were for them, and not they for
the
church.
137
“13. The workmen that labor in the fields are accountable for
their
work to him that employed them.
“Church-officers are also accountable to God for all the
souls
committed to them. They are stewards of the mysteries of God,
and
stewards are accountable, 1 Corinthians. 4:1; Hebrews 13:7.
“14. Those that spend their time and strength, all their days,
in
manuring and ploughing the fields, do maintain themselves and
their
families by their labors.
“‘Even so hath the Lord ordained that they which preach the gospel
should live of the gospel’ (1 Corinthians 9:14).
“15. It is a great trouble to husbandmen, in a busy time, to be
put
off from their labors by stormy weather, which drives them out
of
the fields, and makes them let all lie, till it clear up again;
yet,
meanwhile, they are not idle, but employ themselves in
home-work.
“Even so, in God’s husbandry, it is an unspeakable affliction
to
God’s workmen to be rendered useless and unserviceable to
the
churches, by those storms of trouble which drive them from
their
public ministerial work. With what a heavy heart did Paul go
off
from his work at Ephesus! (Acts 20:1). It spends a minister
to
preach; but it costs him more to be silent.
“16. There is a vast difference betwixt those fields which have
been
well husbanded, and dressed by a skillful and diligent
husbandman,
and those that have been long out of husbandry. How fragrant
is
the one! How dry and barren the other!
“Thus stands the case betwixt those places which God hath
blest
with a faithful, painful ministry, and such as have none, or
worse
than none. Ministers’ pains and diligence are ordinarily seen in
the
heavenly lives and flourishing graces of the people.
“17. The husbandman is not discouraged though the seed lie
long
under the clods; he knows it will spring up at the last, and
reward
him, or those that come after him, for their pains and patience
in
waiting for it.
138
“Ministers should not be presently discouraged in their
work,
because they see but little or no appearance of all the seed
they
have sown among the people.
“18. Husbandmen find low ground and valleys most fertile.
Hills,
how loftily soever they overtop the lower grounds, yet answer
not
the husbandman’s pains as the valleys do. These are best
watered,
and secured from the scorching heat of the sun.
“Experience shows us that the humblest saints are most
fruitful
under the gospel. These are they who
‘receive with meekness the engrafted word’ (James 1:211).
“19. The first crop is usually the best; and the longer
the
husbandman tills his ground, the less it produces. After a few
years,
its vigor and strength are spent.
“The first entertainment of the gospel is commonly the best;
and
what good is done by the ministry is often done at its first
entrance,
John 5:35; Galatians 4:15.
“20. Lastly, When fields grow barren, and will not quit
the
husbandman’s cost, nor answer the seed he sows in them, he
plucks
up the hedges, and lays them waste.
“So, when churches grow formal and fruitless, the Lord
removes
his gospel-presence from them, plucks up the hedge of his
protection from about them, and lays them open as waste
ground,
to be over-run by their enemies, Jeremiah 7:12; Isaiah
5:5.“
Flavel also wrote a treatise entitled, A New Compass for
Seamen;
or, Navigation Spiritualized. I am going to give you two
specimens
of its contents: —
“Ships make much way when they a trade-wind get.
With such a wind the saints have ever met.”
OBSERVATION.
“Though in most parts of the world the winds are variable,
and
sometimes blow from every part of the compass, by reason
whereof
sailing is slow and dangerous; yet about the Equinoctial,
seamen
139
meet with a trade-wind, blowing for the most part one way;
and
there they sail jocund before it, and scarce need to lower a
topsail
for some hundreds of leagues.
APPLICATION.
“Although the people of God meet with many seeming rubs and
setbacks in their way to heaven, which are like contrary winds to
a
ship; yet they are from the day of their conversion to the day
of
their complete salvation, never out of a trade-wind’s way
to
heaven. ‘We know that all things work together for good to
them
that love God, to them who are the called according to his
purpose’
(Romans 8:28). This is a most precious Scripture, pregnant with
its
consolation, to all believers in all conditions, a pillar of comfort
to
all distressed saints. Let us look a little nearer to it.
“’We know.’ Mark the certainty and evidence of the
proposition,
which is not built upon a guess or remote probability, but upon
the
knowledge of the saints; we know it, and that partly by
divine
revelation, God has told us so; and partly by our own
experience,
we find it so.
“’That all things.’ Not only things that lie in a natural and
direct
tendency to our good; as ordinances, promises, blessings, etc.,
but
even such things as have no natural fitness and tendency to such
an
end; as afflictions, temptations, corruption’s, desertions,
etc., all
these help onward. They —
“’Work together.’ Not all of them directly, and of their own
nature
and inclination; but by being over-ruled and determined to such
an
issue by the gracious hand of God: nor yet do they work out
such
good to the saints singly and apart, but as adjuvant causes or
helps,
standing under and working in subordination to the supreme
and
principal cause of their happiness.
“Now, the most seeming opposite things, yea, sin in itself, which
in
its own nature is really opposite to their good, yet
eventually
contributes to it. Afflictions and desertions seem to work
against
us; but being once put into the rank and order of causes, they
work
together with such blessed instruments as the Word and prayer to
a
happy issue. And though the faces of these things, that so agree
and
140
work together, look: contrary ways; yet there are, as it were,
secret
chains and connexions of providence betwixt them, to unite them
in
their issue. There may be many instruments employed about
one
work, and yet not communicate counsels, or hold intelligence
with
each other. Joseph’s brethren, the Midianites, Potiphar, etc.,
knew
not one another’s mind, nor aimed at one end (much less the
end
that God brought about by them); one acts out of revenge,
another
for gain, a third out of policy; yet all meet together at last, in
that
issue God had designed to bring about by them, even
Joseph’s
advancement. Even so it is here, Christian; there are more
instruments at work for thine eternal good than thou art aware
of.
REFLECTION.
“Cheer up, then, O my soul, and lean upon this pillar of comfort
in
all distresses. Here is a promise for me, if I am a called one;
that,
like the philosopher’s stone, turns into gold all it toucheth.
This
promise is my security; however things go in the world, ‘My
God
will do me no hurt’ (Jeremiah 25:6). Nay, he will do me good
by
every dispensation. Oh, that I had but a heart to make all
things
work for his glory, that thus causeth everything to work for
my
good! My God, dost thou turn everything to my advantage? O
let
me return all to thy praise; and if by everything thou workest
my
eternal good, then let me in everything give thanks!
“But, ah! how foolish and ignorant have I been, even as a
beast
before thee! How hath my heart been disquieted, and apt to
repine
at thy dispensations, when they have crossed my will, not
considering that my God faithfully pursues my good, even in
those
things that cross, as well as in that which pleases me!
“Blessed Lord, what a blessed condition are all thy people in,
who
are within the line of this promise! All things are friendly
and
beneficial to them; friends helpful; enemies helpful;
everything
conspiring and conducing to their happiness. With others it is
not
so; nothing works for their good; nay, everything works against
it;
their very mercies are snares, and their prosperity destroys
them
(Proverbs 1:32). Even the blessed gospel itself is a savor of
death
to them: when evil befalls ‘them, it is ‘an only evil’ (Ezekiel
7:5);
that is, not turned into good to them; and as their evils are
not
141
turned into good, so all their good is turned into evil. As
this
promise hath an influence in all that concerns the people of God,
so
the curse hath an influence in all the enjoyments of the wicked.
O
my soul, bless the Lord, who hath cast thy lot in such a
pleasant
place, and given thee such a glorious heritage as this promise
is!
THE POEM.
“When once the dog-star rises, many say,
Corn ripens then apace, both night and day.
Souls once in Christ, that Morning-star lets fall
Such influences on them, that all
God’s dispensations to them, sweet or sour,
Ripen their souls for glory every hour.
All their afflictions rightly understood,
Are blessings; ev’ry wind will blow some good.
Sure at their troubles saints would never grudge
Were sense deposed, and faith made the judge.
Falls make them warier, amend their pace;
When gifts puff up their hearts, and weaken grace..
Could Satan see the issue, and th’ event
Of his temptations, he would scarcely tempt.
Could saints but see what fruits their troubles bring,
Amidst those troubles they would shout and sing.
O sacred wisdom! who can but admire
To see how thou dost save from fire, by fire?
No doubt but saints in glory wond’ring stand
At those strange methods few now understand.”
THE CHRISTIAN’S COMPASS
is a very ingenious composition, in which all the points of
mariner’s
compass are mentioned: —
“1. N. Never steer any course, but by light from God,
(Psalm
119:105).
“2. N. by E. Never Enter upon any design, but such as
tends
towards Christ’s glory, (1 Peter 4:11).
“3. N.N.E. Note Nothing Enviously, which thrives without
God,
(Psalm 73:1).
142
“4. N.E. by N. Never Enter on Not-warrantable courses, even
to
procure the most coveted advantages, (1 Timothy 6:9, 10).
“5. N.E. Now Entertain the sacred commands of God, if
here-after
thou expect the sovereign consolations of God, (Psalm
119:48).
“6. N.E. by E. Never Esteem Egypt’s treasures so much, as
for
them to forsake the people of God, (Hebrews 11:56).
“7. E.N.E. Err Not, Especially in soul-affairs, (James 1:16;
1
Timothy 1:19, 20; 2 Timothy 2:18).
“8. E. by N. Eschew Nothing but sin, (1 Peter 3:2; Job 1:7,
8;
31:34).
“9. E. Establish thy heart with grace, (Hebrews
13:9).
“10. E. by S. Eye Sanctity in every action, (1 Peter 1:15;
Zechariah
14:20).
“11. E.S.E. Ever Strive Earnestly to live under, and to
improve, the
means of grace, (Hebrews 10:55).
“12. S.E. by E. Suffer Every Evil of punishment or sorrow,
rather
than. leave the ways of Christ and grace.
“13. S.E. Sigh Earnestly for more enjoyments of
Christ.
“14. S.E. by S. Seek Evermore Some evidences of Christ in
you,
the hope of glory.
“15. S.S.E. Still Set Eternity before you, in regard of
enjoying Jesus
Christ, (John 17:24).
“16. S. by E. Settle it Ever in your soul, as a principle which
you
will never depart from, that holiness and true happiness are
in
Christ, and by Christ.
“17. S. Set thyself always as before the Lord, (Psalm 16:8;
Acts
2:55).
“18. S. by W. See Weakness hastening thee to death, even
when
thou. art at the highest pitch, or point.
143
“19. S.S.W. See Sin, Which is the sting of death, as taken away
by
Christ, 1 Cor. 15:55, 56, 57.
“20. S.W. by S. Store Wisely Some provisions every day for
your
dying day.
“21. S.W. Set Worldly things under your feet, before death come
to
look you in the face.
“22. S.W. by W. Still Weigh and Watch with loins girded and
lamps
trimmed, (Luke 12:35, 36, 37).
“23. W.S.W. Weigh Soul-Works in the balance of the
sanctuary.
“24. W. by S. Walk in Sweet communion with Christ here, and
so
thou mayest die in peace, (Luke 2:29).
“25. W. Whatsoever thy condition be in this world, eye God as
the
Disposer of it, and therein be contented, (Philippians
4:2).
“26. W. by N. Walk Not according to the course of the most,
but
after the example of the best.
“27. W.N.W. Weigh Not What men speak or think of thee, so
God
approve thee, (2 Chronicles 10:8; Romans 2:28, 29).
“28. N.W. by W. Never Wink at, but Watch against small sins;
and
never neglect little duties, (Ephesians 5:15, 16.
“29. N.W. Never Wish rashly for death, nor love life
inordinately,
(1 Kings 19:4; Job 2:4).
“30. N.W. by N. Now Work Nimbly ere night come, (Job 10:1,
21,
22; Ecclesiastes 9:10).
“31. N.N.W. Name Nothing When thou pleadest with God for
thy
soul, but Christ and free-grace, (Daniel 9:17, 18).
“32. N. by W. Now Welcome Christ, if at death thou wouldst
be
welcomed by Christ.
“A tender, quick, enlivened, and enlightened conscience, is the
only
point upon which we must erect these practical rules of our
Christian compass, Hebrews 12:1; 2 Corinthians 1:12. Our
memory, that is the box in which this compass must be kept,
in
144
which these rules must be treasured, that we may be as ready
and
expert in using them as the mariner is in using his sea
compass.”
I will give you only one more quotation from Flavel, and that shall be
from
his “Occasional Meditations”: —
UPON THE CATCHING OF A HORSE IN A FAT PASTURE.
“When this horse was kept in poor short leas, where he had
much
scope, but little grass, how gentle and tractable was he then!
He
would not only stand quiet to be taken, but came to hand of
his
own accord, and followed me up and down the field for a crust
of
bread, or a handful of oats; but since I turned him into this
fat
pasture, he comes no more to me, nor will he suffer me to
come
near him, but throws up his heels wantonly against me, and
flies
from me, as if I were rather his enemy than benefactor. In this,
I
behold the carriage of my own heart towards God, who, the
more
he hath done for me, the seldomer doth he hear from me. In a
low
and afflicted state, how tractable is my heart to duty! Then it
comes
to the foot of God voluntarily; but in an exalted condition,
how
wildly doth my heart run from God and duty! With this
ungrateful
requital God charged his own people, Jeremiah 2:31, teachable
and
tractable in the wilderness, but when fatted in that rich
pasture
Canaan, then, ‘We are lords, we will come no more unto
thee.’
How soon are all God’s former benefits forgotten! and how often
is
that ancient observation verified, even in his own people,
—
“’No sooner do we gifts on some bestow,
But presently our gifts gray-headed grow’!
“But that’s a bad tenant that will maintain a suit at law against
his
landlord with his own rent; and a bad heart that will fight
against
God with his own mercies.”
These extracts will show you what Flavel is like.
Now, coming to parables proper, the best thing I can do for
you, brethren,
is to indicate where you will find some of them. And, first there is a
large
number, as you all know, in JOHN BUNYAN’S Pilgrim’s Progress. Those
scenes which Christian beheld in the house of the Interpreter and in
the
palace called Beautiful, are some of the richest and best parables
that are to
be found in human literature. Indeed, with the exception of those by
our
145
Lord himself, there are none that can excel them. There is the parable
of
the man sweeping the room, and almost choking the pilgrim with the
dust
until the water was sprinkled by the damsel standing by. Then there
are the
two children, Passion and Patience; the fire burning against a wall,
yet not
quenched by water, because the flame was secretly fed by oil; the man
in an
iron cage; and others that I will not now call to your remembrance,
but
which you ought all to know by heart.
You may not, however, all be aware that John Bunyan wrote A Book
for
Boys and Girls, Divine Emblems, or Temporal Things Spiritualized,
in
which there are some excellent parables. They are really emblems; you
will
find them in Offor’s splendid edition of Bunyan’s works, the three
volumes
that you all ought to get if you can. I will not say that the poetry
in these
emblems excels Milton’s, or even rivals Cowper’s, but the sense is
good.
Take this one, for instance, —
“This flint, time out of mind has there abode,
Where crystal streams make their continual road;
Yet it abides a flint as much as ‘twere,
Before it touched the water, or came there.
It’s hardness is not in the least abated,
‘Tis not at all by water penetrated.
Though water hath a soft’ning virtue in ‘t,
It can’t dissolve the stone, for ‘tis a flint.
Yea, though in water it doth still remain,
Its fiery nature still it does retain.
If you oppose it with its opposite,
Then in your very face its fire ‘twill spit.
COMPARISON.
“This flint an emblem is of those that lie,
Under the Word, like stones, until they die.
Its crystal streams have not their natures changed,
They are not from their lusts by grace estranged.”
Say what you like about the rhyme, but the metaphor is a very good
one.
The next I will give you is —
146
UPON THE WHIPPING OF A TOP,
“‘Tis with the whip the boy sets up the top,
The whip does make it whirl upon its toe;
Hither and thither makes it skip and hop:
‘Tis with the whip the top is made to go.
COMPARISON.
“Our legalist is like this nimble top,
Without a whip he will not duty do.
Let Moses whip him, he will skip and hop;
Forbear to whip, he’ll neither stand nor go.”
This is very good, too. If the rhymes are not first-rate, the doctrine
is all
right. Here is another of Bunyan’s emblems: —
UPON THE BEGGAR.
“He wants, he asks, he pleads his poverty,
They within doors do him an alms deny.
He doth repeat and aggravate his grief;
But they repulse him, give him no relief.
He begs, they say, ‘Begone’: he will not hear,
He coughs and sighs, to show he still is there;
They disregard him, he repeats his groans;
They still say, ‘Nay,’ and he himself bemoans.
They call him ‘Vagrant,’ and more rugged grow;
He cries the shriller; trumpets out his woe.
At last, when they perceive he’ll take no nay,
An alms they give him without more delay.
COMPARISON.
“This beggar doth resemble them that pray
To God for mercy, and will take no nay:
But wait, and count that all his hard gainsays
Are nothing else but fatherly delays:
Then imitate him, praying souls, and cry,
There’s nothing like to importunity.”
That also does not excel in poetry, does it, brethren? But I think ‘we
can
put up with the lack of rhyme when we can get teaching so good as
that. I
will only give you one more emblem: —
THE BOY AND THE BUTTERFLY.
147
“Behold, how eager this our little boy
Is for a butterfly, as if all joy,
All profits, honors, yea, and lasting pleasures,
Were wrapt up in her, or the richest treasures
Found in her would be bundled up together,
When all her all is lighter than a feather.
He halloos, runs, and cries out, ‘Here, boys, here!’
Nor doth he brambles or the nettles fear:
He stumbles at the mole-hills, up he gets,
And runs again, as one bereft of wits;
And all his labor and his large outcry
Are only for a silly butterfly.
COMPARISON.
“This little boy an emblem is of those
Whose hearts are wholly at the world’s dispose.
The butterfly doth represent to me
The world’s best things at best but fading be.
All are but painted nothings and false joys,
Like this poor butterfly to these our boys.
His running through nettles, thorns, and briers,
To gratify his boyish fond desires,
His tumbling over mole-hills to attain
His end, namely, his butterfly to gain;
Doth plainly show what hazards some men run
To get what will be lost as soon as won.
Men seem in choice, than children far more wise,
Because they run not after butterflies:
When yet, alas! for what are empty toys,
They follow children, like to beardless boys.”
In his Preface, Master John Bunyan tells “The Courteous Reader” what
his
reason was for writing this book, and the persons he aimed at in it;
this
shows that he meant it for children: —
148
“The title-page will show, if there thou look,
Who are the proper subjects of this book.
They’re boys and girls, of all sorts and degrees,
From those of age to children on the knees.
Thus comprehensive am I in my notions,
They tempt me to it by their childish motions.
We now have boys with beards, and girls that be
Huge as old women, wanting gravity.
Then do not blame me, ‘cause I thus describe them.
Flatter I may not, lest thereby I bribe them
To have a better judgment of themselves,
Than wise men have of babies on their shelves.”
The word “babies” means pictures, “babs” they used to call them; I do
not
think we use the word now. They were called “babs” because they
were
put in for babies; and so, up till lately, old dictionaries had the
word, not
referring to babies, but as meaning pictures. The word “babies” was
also
used in olden times as the name for dolls; that may be the sense
here
intended by “babies on their shelves.” Bunyan continues: —
“Their antic tricks, fantastic modes, and way,
Show they, like very girls and boys do play
With all the frantic fopperies of this age,
And that in open view, as on a stage;
Our bearded men do act like beardless boys;
Our women please themselves with childish toys.
Our ministers, long time by word and pen,
Dealt with them, counting them not boys, but men.
They shot their thunders at them and their toys,
But hit them not, ‘cause they were girls and boys.
The better charg’d, the wider still they shot,
Or else so high, that dwarfs they touched not.
Instead of men, they found them girls and boys,
To nought addicted but to childish toys.
Wherefore, good reader, that! save them may,
I now with them the very dotterel play;
And since at gravity they make a tush,
My very beard! cast behind a bush;
And, like a fool, stand fing’ring of their toys,
And all to show them they are girls and boys.”
Here I must mention my favorite poet, FRANCIS QUARLES, whom I
would
not exchange even for John Milton. He had as much poetry in him as
could
149
possibly be compacted into one little man’s body; but he has
been
forgotten, and is now ignored by many. His Emblems, Divine and
Moral,
are full of parables; ‘they are not emblems borrowed from nature,
but
emblems invented by himself in a most wonderful way. The woodcuts
are
very extraordinary; he must have stood upon his head to have thought
of
them. You can pick out, here and there, a little parable like this
one, which
you will find in the sixth emblem of Book III.: —
“Lord, if the peevish infant fights and flies,
With unpar’d weapons, at his mother’s eyes,
Her frowns (half-mix’d with smiles) may chance to show
An angry love-tick on his arm, or so;
Where, if the babe but make a lip and cry,
Her heart begins to melt, and by-and-by
She coaxes his dewy cheeks; her babe she blesses,
And chokes her language with a thousand kisses;
I am that child: lo, here I prostrate lie,
Pleading for mercy, I repeat, and cry
For gracious pardon: let thy gentle ears
Hear that in words, what mothers judge in tears:
See not my frailties, Lord, but through my fear,
And look on every trespass through a tear:
Then calm thine anger, and appear more mild;
Remember, thou art a Father, I a child.”
This is another of Quarles’ emblems: —
“Let not the waterflood overtake me, neither let the deep swallow
me up.” — Psalm 69:15.
150
“The world’s a sea; my flesh a ship that’s mann’d
With lab’ring thoughts, and steer’d by reason’s hand:
My heart’s the seaman’s card, whereby she sails;
My loose affections are the greater sails;
The top-sail is my fancy, and the gusts
That fill these wanton sheets, are worldly lusts.
Prayer is the cable, at whose end appears
The anchor Hope, ne’er slipp’d but in our fears:
My will’s the inconstant pilot, that commands
The stagg’ring keel; my sins are like the sands:
Repentance is the bucket, and mine eye
The pump unused (but in extremes) and dry:
My conscience is the plummet that does press
The deeps, but seldom cries, O fathomless:
Smooth calm’s security; the gulph, despair;
My freight’s corruption, and this life’s my fare:
My soul’s the passenger, confus’dly driven
From fear to fright; her landing port is Heaven.
My seas are stormy, and my ship doth leak;
My sailors rude; my steersman faint and weak:
My canvas torn, it flaps from side to side:
My cable’s crack’d, my anchor’s slightly ty’d,
My pilot’s craz’d; my shipwreck sands are cloak’d;
My bucket’s broken, and my pump is chok’d;
My calm’s deceitful; and my gulph too near;
My wares are slubber’d, and my fare’s too dear:
My plummet’s light, it cannot sink nor sound;
Oh, shall my rock-bethreaten’d soul be drown’d?
Lord, still the seas, and shield my ship from harm;
Instruct my sailors, guide my steersman’s arm:
Touch thou my compass, and renew my sails,
Send stiffer courage or send milder gales;
Make strong my cable, bind my anchor faster;
Direct my pilot, and be thou his Master;
Object the sands to my most serious view,
Make sound my bucket, bore my pump anew:
New east my plummet, make it apt to try
Where the rocks lurk, and where the quicksands lie;
Guard thou the gulph with love, my calms with care;
Cleanse thou my freight; accept my slender fare;
Refresh the sea-sick passenger; cut short
His voyage; land him in his wish’d-for port:
Thou, thou, whom winds and stormy seas obey,
151
That through the deep gav’st grumbling Israel way,
Say to my soul, be safe; and then mine eye
Shall scorn grim death, although grim death stand by!
O thou, whose strength-reviving arm did cherish
Thy sinking Peter, at the point to perish,
Reach forth thy hand, or bid me tread the wave,
I’ll come, I’ll come: the voice that calls will save!”
You will find many good things in Quarles if you read carefully. You
know
how he pictures the worldling riding down hill on a stag, which he
is
spurring on as hard as he can, while the righteous man, on a donkey,
is
riding up the hill, and following a crawling snail. This is the emblem
he
gives: —
“Men love darkness rather than light, because their deeds are evil.”
— John 3:19.
152
“Lord, when we leave the world, and come to thee,
How dull, how slug are we!
How backward! How prepost’rous is the motion
Of our ungain devotion!
Our thoughts are millstones, and our souls are lead,
And our desires are dead:
Our vows are fairly promised, faintly paid;
Or broken, or not made:
Our better work (if any good) attends
Upon our private ends:
In whose performance one poor worldly scoff
Foils us, or beats us off.
If thy sharp scourge find out some secret faults
We grumble or revolt;
And if thy gentle hand forbear, we stray,
Or idly lose the way.
Is the road fair, we loiter; clogged with mire,
We stick, or else retire:
A lamb appears a lion; and we fear,
Each bush we see’s a bear.
When our dull souls direct our thoughts to thee,
As slow as snails are we:
But at the earth we dart our wing’d desire;
We burn, we burn like fire.
Like as the am’rous needle joys to bend
To her magnetic friend:
Or as the greedy lover’s eye-balls fly
At his fair mistress’s eye:
So, so we cling to earth; we fly and puff,
Yet fly not fast enough.
If pleasure beckon with her balmy hands
Her beck’s a strong command:
If honor calls us with her courtly breath,
An hour’s delay is death:
If profit’s golden finger’d charm enveigles,
We clip more swift than eagles:
Let Auster weep, or blust’ring Boreas roar
Till eyes or lungs be sore:
Let Neptune swell, until his dropsy sides
Burst into broken tides:
Nor threat’ning rocks, nor winds, nor waves, nor fire,
Can curb our fierce desire:
Nor fire, nor rocks, can stop our furious minds,
153
Nor waves nor winds:
Flow fast and fearless do our footsteps flee!
The light-foot roebuck’s not so swift as we.”
Quarles has a curious picture of a man’s soul riding in a chariot
drawn by a
goat and a sheep, driven furiously by the devil, while the Lord Jesus
Christ
is pulling it back with a rope or chain. Upon this he writes:
—
‘“Ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the
prince of the power of the air.” — Ephesians 2:2.
154
“O whither will this mad-brain world at last
Be driven? Where will her restless wheels arrive?
Why hurries on her ill-matched pair so fast?
O whither means her furious groom to drive?
What, will her rambling fits be never past?
For ever ranging? Never once retrieve?
Will earth’s perpetual progress ne’er expire?
Her team continuing in their fresh career:
And yet they never rest, and yet they never tire.
“Sol’s hot-mouth’d steeds, whose nostrils vomit flame,
And brazen lungs belch forth quotidian fire.
Their twelve hours’ task performed, grow stiff and lame,
And their immortal spirits faint and tire;
At th’ azure mountain’s foot their labors claim
The privilege of rest, where they retire
To quench their burning fetlocks, and go steep
Their flaming nostrils in the Western deep,
And ‘fresh their tired souls with strength-restoring sleep.
“But these prodigious hackneys, basely got
‘Twixt men and devils, made for race or flight,
Can drag the idle world, expecting not
The bed of rest, but travel with delight;
Who never weighing way nor weather, trot
Through dust and dirt, and droil both night and day;
Thus droil these fiends incarnate, whose free pains
Are fed with dropsies and veneral blains.
No need to use the whip; but strength to rule the reins.
“Poor captive world! How has thy lightness given
A just occasion to thy foes illusion!
Oh, how art thou betray’d, thus fairly driv’n
In seeming triumph to thy own confusion!
How is thy empty universe bereav’n
Of all true joys, by one false joy’s delusion!
So I have seen an unblown virgin fed
With sugar’d words so full, that she is led
A fair attended bride to a false bankrupt’s bed.
“Pull, gracious Lord! Let not thine arm forsake
The world, impounded in her own devices;
Think of that pleasure that thou once did take
Amongst the lilies and sweet beds of spices.
Hale (haul) strongly, thou, whose hand has power to slack
The swift-foot fury of ten thousand vices;
Let not thy dust-devouring dragon boast,
155
His craft has won what Judah’s lion lost;
Remember what is crav’d; recount the price it cost.”
You cannot look through Quarles without finding something to help you
to
make metaphors and illustrations; therefore, I recommend you to be
sure to
get his Emblems, Divine and Moral.
There is also his little book, Divine Fancies: Digested into
Epigrammes,
Meditations, and Observations. My copy is a quarto, dated 1633, and,
as
you see, is bound in vellum; you can probably get a modern reprint of
it.
There are some rare things in it, and some good things, too, such,
for
instance, as the parables of the waking conscience and the water-mill:
—
ON A WAKING CONSCIENCE.
“There is a kind of Conscience some men keepe,
Is like a Member that’s benum’d with sleepe;
Which, as it gathers Blood, and wakes agen,
It shoots, and pricks, and feeles as big as ten.”
ON A WATER-MILL
“The formall Christian’s like a Water-mill:
Untill the Floodgate’s open, he lyes still:
He cannot work at all; he cannot dreame
Of going: till his wheeles shall finde the streame.”
There are plenty of good things like these. The work is divided into
four
books; in each of the first three, there are just a hundred “fancies
“, but the
fourth book contains a hundred and seventeen. The author penned
a
remarkable dedication of his book, “To the Royall Budde of Majestie,
and
Center of all our Hopes and Happinesse, CHARLES, Prince of Great
Britaine, France, and Ireland, Sonne and Heyre Apparant to the High
and
Mighty CHARLES, by the
Grace of GOD, King of Great Britaine, France,
and Ireland,” and an equally extraordinary address to the Countess
of
Dorset, governess to the royal infant; but Quarles’ Preface “to the
readers”
is more in our line. It is itself metaphorical, and therefore an
extract from it
will be appropriate just now. He says: — “I heere present thee with a
Hive
of Bees; laden, some with Waxe, and some with Honey.
Feare not to
approach. There are no Waspes; there are no Hornets,
here: if some
wanton Bee should chance to buzze about thine eares, stand thy
Ground,
and hold thy hands: there’s none will sting thee, if thou strike not
first. If
any doe, she hath Honey in her Bagge will cure thee, too. In
playner
156
tearmes, I present thee with a Booke of Fancies; among which, as I
have
none to boast of, so (I hope) I shall have none to blush at. All
cannot affect
all: if some please all; or all, some, ‘tis more than I
expect.”
There came out, in these more modern days, a book of which I have
not
the title-page in my copy. I once sent it to the printers; and you
know,
brethren, that there are some curious spirits that have their abode
in
printing-offices. This book was brought out by Mr. Tegg, and was,
I
believe, the work of a MR.
BARBER, of America. It is called, Religious
Emblems, Fables, and Allegories, and has a Preface by Mr. James
Smith,
one of my predecessors at New Park Street Chapel, and
afterwards
minister at Cheltenham. The work is not worth much; if you do not find
it,
do not cry. It contains some of the most hideous woodcuts that ever
were
devised; the man who cut them ought to “cut his stick” for ever, and
never
cut any more. There is an illustration of a young man lying down in a
bed
of tulips and roses, with a book under his arm, and he is fast asleep
on the
edge of a precipice, which looks to me as if it went down three or
four
thousand miles. The text underneath is “Surely thou didst set them
in
slippery places: thou castedst them down into destruction” (Psalm
73:18).
There is some poetry on it, here it is:—
CARNAL SECURITY.
“See here pourtrayed, a gently rising ground,
With tulips gay, and blooming roses crowned,
Where flowers of various hues, or gay or fair,
Mingle their sweetness with the balmy air;
While woodland minstrels stoop upon the wing,
Attune their notes, and softest carols sing;
A youth lies sleeping on the roseate bed,
Heedless of dangers, thus to ruin led;
A horrid gulf of thickest night is there,
Where hope ne’er comes, but darkness and despair;
A turn — a move — and in the gulf he’ll roll,
Where fiery billows prey upon the soul.”
I do not know how billows prey upon the soul, but I suppose that
was
necessary to the poetry. Still, there is the illustration of a young
man lying
upon the brink of a precipice. There are many more very curious things
in
this book. There is one that is not very beautiful a picture of a man
chained
to a dead body, illustrating the text, “O wretched man that I am I who
shall
deliver me from the body of this death?” (Romans 7:24:.)
Quarles
157
illustrated the same passage by putting the living person inside the
ribs of a
skeleton. In the picture in this book, a bird is represented as flying
out of a
cage, and this is the poetry explaining the text and the
illustration:-
THE SOUL IN BONDAGE.
“Horror of horrors! what a sight is here!
Life linked with death, in terror and despair.
Thus cruel tyrants, when they won the field,
Were wont to punish those compelled to yield.
The wounded captive, writhing still with pain,
Was made to wear the adamantine chain,
That round the limbs of one new-slain was led,
And bound the living to the putrid dead,
Till, choked with stench, the lingering victim lay,
And breathed in agony his life away.
‘Tis thus the soul, enlighten’d by the Word,
Descries the path that upward leads to God,
And fain would run, but feels a galling chain
That quickly drags him to the world again;
Corruption’s body opens to his eye,
He sees the cause, but oh! he cannot fly.
Who, who! he asks, with trembling, struggling breath,
Will save me from this fearful mass of death?
He calls on Moses now to break his chain,
Moses is deaf, — he calls on him in vain;
He calls on Jesus, — wondrous name! — he hears,
And breaks his chain, and scatters all his fears.
Now like the bird that from its prison flies,
On wings of love soars upward to the skies.”
Another grand book in its way is that of KRUMMACHER, — The Parables
of Frederic Adolphus Krummacher, translated from the seventh
German
edition. This is not the Krummacher who wrote Elijah and
Elisha; but the
father of that good man. Many of the pieces in this book are not such
as
you could use; they are imitations of the inspired records of Biblical
events,
and I should not like to hear them repeated. I hardly think this sort
of thing
is allowable. I will give you two or three specimens that you may
know
what they are like: —
158
JOHN AND PETER.
“John and Peter were once talking of former times when the
Lord
was yet with them, and they began also to speak of the day
when
the Lord was anointed at Bethany. Then Peter said: ‘Dost
thou
remember how seriously Christ looked at Judas, when he
said:
“Why has not this ointment been sold for three hundred pence,
and
given to the poor?” And at us he looked kindly though we
approved of the saying of Judas.’
“Then John said: ‘I questioned the Master concerning it. Then
he
said to me: “You did not speak rightly; but in the integrity of
your
heart you spoke sincerely. How could I be wroth with you, and
not
reprove you mildly? But Judas lacked the chief virtue —
truthfulness.” Thus he said.’ And John added: ‘Did he not, a
short
time after, betray the Master with a kiss?’
“Thus said the disciple whom Jesus loved. In the eyes of the
grave
Peter tears were glistening, for he remembered that he also
had
once been a traitor to truth.”
I do not think, brethren, that anyone has the right to put such a
story as
that into the mouth of any man mentioned in the Scriptures.
Here is another of Krummacher’s supposed conversations between
Biblical
characters: —
THE WONDER.
“One day in spring, the youth Solomon was sitting under the
palmtrees
in the gardens of his father the king, and he looked to the
earth in profound meditation. Then came to him Nathan, his
tutor,
saying: ‘Why musest thou so earnestly under the
palm-trees?’
“The youth lifted up his head, and answered: ‘Nathan, I would
see
a wonder.’ The prophet smiled, and answered: ‘The same wish
had
I also in the days of my youth.’
“’And was it fulfilled?’ asked the king’s son hastily.
“’A man of God’, continued Nathan, ~ came to me, having a
pomegranate seed in his hand. “Behold,” said he, “what will
come
from this seed.” Then with his finger he made a hole in the
earth,
159
planted the seed, and covered it. When he withdrew his hand,
the
clouds parted one from another, and I saw two small leaves
coming
forth. But scarcely had I beheld them, when they joined
together,
and became a round stem wrapped in bark, and the stem
increased
before my eyes, and grew higher and thicker.
“’Then the man of God said to me: “Give heed!” And as I looked,
I
saw seven branches spread forth from the stem, like the seven
arms
of the candlestick on the altar.
“’I marvelled; but the man of God motioned me to keep
silence,
and give heed. “Behold,” said he, “new creations will
begin.”
“’Then he took water in the hollow of his hand from the rivulet
by
the wayside, and sprinkled the branches three times; and lo,
now
the branches were covered with green leaves, so that a cool
shade
surrounded us, and sweet odours. “From whence,” cried I,
“come
this perfume, and this reviving shade?”
“’ “Dost thou not see,” said the man of God, “the crimson
flowers
bursting from among the green leaves, and hanging in
clusters?”
“’I was about to speak, but a gentle breeze moved the
leaves,
scattering the flowers around us, like as when snow
descendeth
from the clouds. Scarcely had the falling flowers reached
the
ground, when I saw the ruddy pomegranates hanging between
the
leaves, like the almonds on Aaron’s rod.
“’ Then the man of God left me lost in amazement.’
“Nathan was silent, and Solomon asked hastily: ‘Where is he?
What
is the name of the man of God? Is he yet alive? ‘
“Then Nathan replied: ‘Son of David, I have spoken to thee of
a
vision.’ When Solomon heard these words, he was grieved in
his
heart, and said: ‘How canst thou deceive me thus?’
“But Nathan replied: ‘I have not deceived thee, offspring of
Jesse.
Behold, in the garden of thy father thou mayest see in reality what
I
told thee. Does not the same happen to the pomegranate trees
and
all other trees?’
160
“’Yes,’ said Solomon, but imperceptibly, and throughout a
long
time.’ Then Nathan answered: ‘Is it less by divine influence
because
it cometh to pass in silence and unheeded? It seemeth to me all
the
more divine. Learn to know Nature and her workings; then
wilt
thou gladly believe in a higher power, and long no more for
a
wonder performed by the hand of man.’
“The kingly youth stood for a while in thought, and held his
peace.
Then he turned to the prophet, and said: ‘I thought upon
the
wonder whereof the book of the law beareth witness, the
budding
and blooming almond-staff of Aaron. Behold, it was of such
a
wonder that I spoke. It was a dry stick, like unto the staves of
the
other tribes of Israel; and yet it bloomed and budded in a
single
night, and bore almonds in the tabernacle. Doth it still’
bloom?’
asked Solomon. And Nathan answered and said: ‘Of a truth, in
the
priesthood of Aaron and his tribe, and in due season it will
bloom
and bud yet more beauteously. For is it not an immortal and
a
heavenly thing, ordained of Jehovah, a token of his mercy and
of
his covenant, whereunto the almond staff bore witness?’ ‘I
understand thy saying, man of God,’ said the youth, blushing.
‘If
the heavenly, the immortal, is to be manifested, them then the
dead
almond branch, though it hath neither root nor sap, must bloom
as
in the days of spring.’
“’And I, too, understand thee, Jedidiah,’ answered Nathan; and
he
smiled kindly upon the king’s son, and grasped his hand.”
Now that would have been a very pretty parable if it had been
given
without the introduction of a dialogue between Nathan and Solomon. I
will
give you only one more of these parables: —
THE DEATH OF ABRAHAM.
“When the days of Abraham, the godly patriarch, drew
towards
their close, he lay down, old, and weary of life, on his bed,
and
called to him his children and his children’s children, and they
stood
in a circle around him. Then the patriarch said, with a
cheerful
countenance: ‘Children, the God in whom I have believed now
‘calls me!’ — and he blessed them. But his children wept, and
said:
‘Ah, would that the hour might pass thee by once more!’
161
“But he answered: ‘Not so, my beloved. If I have walked all
the
days of my life before God in uprightness and love, how should
I
hesitate to go to him now that he calleth me?’ And when he
had
said this, he bent his head, and expired. And the form of the
dead
man was as the form of one that sleepeth.”
Well, now, to my mind, that sort of writing is not permissible: some
might
admire it, but I have a very grave question about the propriety of it.
There
is in. it a trenching upon holy ground which does not strike me as
being
right. Yet Krummacher’s parables, with this exception, are many of
them
remarkably beautiful. This one is very pretty: —
THE ROBIN.
“A robin came in the depth of winter to the window of a
pious
peasant, as if it would like to come in. Then the peasant opened
his
window, and took the confiding little creature kindly into his
house.
So it picked up the crumbs that fell from his table, and his
children
loved and cherished the little bird. But when spring returned,
and
the bushes and trees put forth leaves, the peasant opened
his
window, and the little guest flew into the neighboring wood,
built
its nest, and sang merrily. And, behold, at the return of winter,
the
robin came back to the house of the peasant, and its mate
came
with it. The man and his children were very glad when they saw
the
two little birds, which looked at them so confidently with
their
bright eyes. And the children said: ‘The little birds look at us as
if
they were going to say something.’ Then their father answered:
‘If
they could speak, they would say: Kind confidence awakens
kind
confidence, and love begets love.’”
Now that is a charming lit the parable. Here is another: —
THE LIGHT OF HOME.
“A traveler was hastening from a distant land to his native
country.
His heart was filled with hope and joy, for he had not seen
his
parents and brothers for many years; therefore, he hurried
greatly.
But when he was on the mountains, night overtook him, and it
was
so dark that he could hardly see the staff in his hand. When he
came
down into the valley, he lost his way, and wandered a long time
to
the right and to the left; then he was very sad, and sighed,
‘Oh!
162
would that a human being might meet me to relieve me in
this
trouble, and bring me on the right way! How grateful should I
be!’
Thus he said, and stopped, waiting for a guide. As the
way-worn
pilgrim was standing there, full of doubts and anxiety, behold,
a
twinkling light gleamed from afar through the darkness, and
its
glimmer seemed lovely to him in the dark night. ‘Welcome,’
he
exclaimed, ‘thou messenger of peace, thou givest me the
assurance
that a human being is nigh. Thy faint gleam through the darkness
of
night is sweet to me as the sunrise.’ He hastened to reach
the
distant light, fancying that he saw the man who was carrying
it.
But, lo, it was a will-o’-the-wisp rising from a fen, and
hovering
over the stagnant pool; thus the man drew nigh to the verge
of
destruction.
“Suddenly a voice behind him exclaimed: ‘Stop, or thou art a
dead
man! ‘He stopped, and looked around; it was a fisherman,
who
called to him from his boat. ‘Why,’ asked he, ‘shall I not follow
the
kindly guiding light? I have lost my way.’ ‘The guiding light,’
said
the fisherman, ‘callest thou thus the deluding glimmer which
draws
the wanderer into danger and destruction? Evil subterranean
powers create from the noisome bogs the nightly vapor which
imitates the glimmer of the friendly light. Behold how restlessly
it
flutters about, the evil offspring of night and darkness.’ While
he
thus spoke, the deceptive light vanished. After it had expired,
the
weary traveler thanked the fisherman heartily for preserving
him.
And the fisherman answered and said: ‘Should one man leave
another in error, and not help him into the right way? We have
both
reason to thank God: I, that he made me the instrument to do
thee
good; thou, that I was ordained to be at this hour in my boat on
the
water.’
“Then the good-natured fisherman left his boat, accompanied
the
traveler for a while, and brought him on the right way to reach
his
father’s house. Now he walked on cheerily, and soon the light
of
home gleamed through the trees with its quiet modest
radiance,
appearing to him doubly welcome after the troubles and dangers
he
had undergone. He knocked; the door was opened, and his
father
and mother, brothers and sisters, came to meet him, and hung
on
his neck and kissed him, weeping for joy.”
163
It is rather long and very descriptive, but there are some beautiful
things in
it, and useful lessons, too.
Here is another of Krummacher’s parables: —
THE GUIDE,
“A wanderer had to go a long and dangerous journey over a
rugged
and rocky mountain, and knew not the way. He asked a traveler
for
information, of whom he heard that he had come this same
path.
The traveler pointed out the road to him clearly and
distinctly,
together with all the by-ways and precipices of which he
must
beware, and the rocks which he should climb; moreover, he
gave
him a leaf of paper, on which all these things were
described
skillfully and exactly. The wanderer observed all this
attentively,
and at each turn and by-path he considered carefully the
instructions and descriptions of his friend. Vigorously he
proceeded; but the more he advanced, the steeper the rocks
appeared, and the way seemed to lose itself in the lonely
dreary
ravines. Then his courage failed him; anxiously he looked up to
the
towering gray rocks, and cried: ‘It is impossible for man to
ascend
so steep a path, and to climb these rugged rocks; the wings
of
eagles and the feet of the mountain-goat alone can do it.’
“He turned away, thinking to return by the way he had come,
when
suddenly he heard a voice exclaiming: ‘Take courage, and
follow
me!’ He looked round, and to his joyful surprise he beheld the
man
who had pointed out the way to him. He saw him walk calmly
and
steadily between the ravines and precipices, and the
rushing
mountain-torrents. This inspired him with new confidence, and
he
followed vigorously. Before nightfall they had ascended the
mountain, and a lovely valley, where blossomed myrtle and
pomegranate trees, received them at the end of their
pilgrimage.
Then the cheerful wanderer thanked his friend, and said: ‘How
can
I express my gratitude to thee? Thou hast not only guided me
on
the right way, but hast also given me strength and courage
to
persevere.’ The other answered: ‘Not so; am I not a wanderer
like
thyself, and art thou not the same man as before? Thou hast
only
seen by my example what thou art, and what thou art able to
do.’”
164
How beautifully you might use that. parable to show how Jesus
Christ
gives us great power, not merely by precept but by example, not
only
guiding us, but going out with us in the way, and showing us where
we
ought to go, and what we ought to do.
‘These extracts will give you an idea of Krummacher’s style; there
are
many more very pretty parables in his book. I have marked two others
that
I think I must read to you: —
THE MAGNETIC NEEDLE.
‘”A Society of learned men caused a ship to be built, and
resolved
to make a voyage to discover the wonderful nature and
properties
of the magnetic needle. When the ship was ready to sail, they
went
on board, taking with them a great number of books, and all
kinds
of instruments; then they set a magnetic needle in the midst,
and
examined and observed it. Thus they sailed, to and fro, looking
at
the needle, and each had his own opinion concerning the
hidden
power which moves the needle.
“Some called this secret power a stream, others a breath,
others,
again, a spirit; some asserted that it moved from the south to
the
north, others said from the north to the south. So a violent
contest
arose among the learned men, and they sailed to and fro on
the
ocean, quarrelling with each other. Suddenly they felt a rude
shock,
and a violent crash was heard. The ship had struck on a rock
and
split, and the waves were rushing impetuously in. Then the
learned
men were all seized with great terror and confusion; they left
the
needle, jumped overboard, and saved themselves on the rocks.
The
ship was buried in the waves.
“Now, as they sat on the barren rocks, wet through with salt
water,
they cried out to one another that there was no dependence to
be
placed in the magnetic needle!”
Krummacher gives no explanation of this parable; but, taking religion
to be
the needle, you have men fighting and quarrelling about it, not
following its
divine guidance, nor yielding themselves to it; and then, when things
go
amiss, people cry out, “Oh that; is your religion.” No, these learned
men
did not make a proper use of the needle. If they had followed its
pointing,
and so discovered which way they were sailing, and consulted a
proper
165
chart they would have been right; enough. It was their own folly that;
led
them into mischief.
That is a high class of parable, mark you, and requires a superior
mind to
give it; from the pulpit; such a superior mind as all of you,
brethren,
possess.
Another parable of a similar character is the hast; one I will give
you from
Krummacher: —
THE COURSE OF THE BROOK
“‘Behold the course of yonder brook,’ said a teacher to his
disciples. Strongly and calmly it streams through the valley and
the
meadows, reflecting the image of the blue sky in the mirror of
its
clear waves. It waters the roots of the trees and shrubs that
grow
by its side, and its cool exhalations refresh the flowers and
grassblades
round about.
“’Then it flows through a barren tract of land, full of sand
and
gravel; there its blessings end.
“’Yet it continues to be the same clear brook, fraught with
blessings, though no one enjoys its bounty.
“’Behold, a wild boar rushes in, parting the sparkling waves.
The
animal drinks from the floods, which cool his burning sides;
the
mud, raised by the sudden commotion, sinks again to the
bottom.
“’Now a weary wanderer bends over the limpid crystal,
quenches
his thirst, and cools his glowing brow; then hastens on,
refreshed
and grateful.
“’Where is the source and origin of the lovely brook?
“’Look up yonder! Dost thou see the towering peak of the
mountain, and the cave surrounded by rugged rocks? There, in
the
deep bosom of the earth, is the hidden spring of the brook.
“’But from whence come the never-failing source and the
inexhaustible supply?
“’Behold, the top of the mountain touches the vault of
heaven,
veiled by the dewy clouds.
166
“’Where is the end of the brook?
“’Ever increasing as it rolls onward, it falls into the arms of
the
ocean; from thence it returns to the clouds.’
“Thus said the master; and his disciples recognized the image
of
heavenly love and its agency on earth.”
For good parables, let me once more recommend to you
SPENCER’S Things New and Old, which teems with them, as it
abounds also in the allegories and illustrations I have already
introduced to
you from its pages. Here is an instructive parable on wasps and bees:
—
AN IDLE MAN YIELDING TO THE LEAST TEMPTATION.
“Set a narrow-mouthed glass near to a bee-hive, and you shall
soon
perceive how busily the wasps resort to it, being drawn thither
by
the smell of that sweet liquor wherewith it is baited; and
how
eagerly they creep into the mouth of it, and fall down
suddenly
from that slippery steepness into that watery trap, from which
they
can never rise, but, after some vain labor and weariness, they
drown
and die. Now, there are none of the bees that so much as look
that
way; they pass directly to their hive, without taking any notice
of
such a pleasing bait. Thus, idle and ill-disposed persons are
easily
drawn away with every temptation; they. have both leisure and
will
to entertain every sweet allurement to sin, and wantonly
prosecute
their own wicked lusts, till they fall into irrecoverable
damnation;
whereas the diligent and laborious Christian, that follows hard
and
conscionably the works of an honest calling, is free from the
danger
of those deadly enticements, and lays up honey of comfort
against
the winter of evil.”
Supposing that you have SPENCER’S Things New and Old, and
supposing
that you have wit, which is not quite the same thing, I would
recommend
you to buy GOTTHOLD’S Emblems: or, Invisible Things Understood
by
Things that are Made. By Christian Striver, Minister of Magdeburg
in
1671. You cannot make a better investment than that even if you
get
married; in fact, that may be a bad investment if you make it too
soon, or
not wisely. This English translation of Gotthold was originally issued
by
Messrs. T. and T. Clark, of Edinburgh, in two volumes; but there is
now a
167
good edition in one volume. There is an emblem, with a meditation
thereon
for every day of the year. Some of Gotthold’s emblems cannot be
correctly
classed with parables. There are some that are emblems, others are
really
fables, some are expanded metaphors, but there are also many
parables.
Take this one, in which a delicate stomach is put as the
representative of a
sensitive conscience.
THE WEAK STOMACH.
February 9.
“A pious man complained of a pain in his stomach, and being
asked
the,. cause, replied: ‘I was recently at an entertainment, where!
was
importunately pressed to eat, and by so doing, exceeded my
usual
measure. The consequence is that my stomach is angry, and
seeks
to revenge itself, and punish me.’ Gotthold observed: Mark
the
emblem, which you have within yourself, of pious and
conscientious men. They cannot bear the smallest excess.
Not
merely do they heartily reaping actual sin, but sicken if they
have
been guilty of the least neglect. Their heart beats, their
conscience
stings and quails them, and they find no peace until, by
true
repentance, they are reconciled to God through Christ.”
If I read you one or two more of Gotthold’s emblems, you will
understand
how it was that the author, CHRISTIAN SCRIVER, was so popular. In the
translator’s Preface, we are told that “the Queen of Sweden (at that
time
the first and most powerful Protestant kingdom in the world) invited
him to
be her spiritual guide and court preacher at Stockholm, and wept, and
was
inconsolable, when, feeling the infirmities of age, and, prompted
by
modesty and attachment to his flock and sorely-afflicted fatherland,
he
declined the honorable call.” No book ever sold, I think, so much in
the
Christian world as GOTTHOLD’S Emblems, except BOGATSKY’S Golden
Treasury, and some English books, such as DODDRIDGE’S Rise
and
Progress of Religion in the Soul, and BAXTER’S Saint’s Everlasting
Rest.
Here is another of Gotthold’s emblems: —
168
SUBSIDED
MUD,
April 24.
“In a vessel filled with muddy water, the thickness visibly
subsided
to the bottom, and left the water purer and purer, until at last
it
seemed perfectly limpid. The slightest motion, however,
brought
the sediment again to the top, and the water became thick
and
turbid as before. Here, said Gotthold, when he saw it, we have
an
emblem of the human heart. The heart is full of the mud of
sinful
lusts and carnal desires. and the consequence is, that no pure
water
— that is, good and holy thoughts — can flow from it. It is,
in
truth, a miry pit and slough of sin, in which all sorts of ugly
reptiles
are bred and crawl. Many a one, however, is deceived by it,
and
never imagines his heart half so wicked as it really is,
because
sometimes its lusts are at rest, and sink, as it were, to the
bottom.
On such occasions, his thoughts are apparently devout and holy,
his
desires pure and temperate, his words charitable and edifying,
and
his works useful and Christian. But this lasts only so long as he
is
not moved; I mean, so long as he is without opportunity or
incitement to sin. Let that occur, and worldly lusts rise so
thick,
that his whole thoughts, words, and works, show no trace of
anything but slime and impurity. One is meek as long as he is
not
thwarted; cross him, and he is like powder, ignited by the
smallest
spark, and blazing up with a loud report and destructive
effect.
Another is temperate so long as he has no jovial companions;
a
third chaste while the eyes of men are upon him.
“Alas, my God! How often have! fancied that the world and all
its
lusts were a thousand miles away, and yet afterwards
discovered
that, like a crafty foe, she had kept quiet only to attack and
beguile
me unawares. Often, in my communings with thee, I have
vowed
that I would be courteous and friendly to the man by whom I
had
been injured, and would show it by my deportment. Nay, if
required
at the time, I would have confirmed my vows with any number
of
oaths; and yet I have afterwards found that the very sight of him
so
violently stirred and agitated my heart, that nothing was visible in
it
but the mire of enmity. O my God, purge me with hyssop, and
I
shall be clean ; wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow! Create
in
me a clean heart (Psalm 51:10).”
169
Now that is a very gracious thought, beautifully expressed.
Gotthold’s
emblems are all sweet like that, full of matter and marrow. Here is
another:
—
THE SPOILT PEN.
April 25.
“A lady of rank, having occasion to write a letter, took up a
pen,
which she found unfit for the purpose, and attempted to mend.
In
this operation, however, she happened to blot the paper,
which
provoked her to such a pitch that she struck the pen with
violence
upon the table, and spoilt it. Gotthold witnessed the scene,
and
said, with a smile: Nothing is more common in life than to
find
people acting in this manner. They cast away, break, and
destroy
their instruments, when these do not serve them agreeably to
their
wishes. By this, however, they only show how just and right
it
would be in the Supreme Author of all good things, intending, as
he
does, that we should be the instruments of his grace and will,
but
finding us unprofitable, and even obstinate and refractory, were
he
to reject us in his wrath, and dash us in pieces in his hot
displeasure.
Why should that be wrong in him, which seems to be right in
us?
But he is God and not man, and so great and tender is his
mercy,
that he does not execute the fierceness of his wrath, nor turn
to
destroy us utterly. (Hosea 11:8, 9.)
“Thou God of mercy, I can form no better conception of thy
longsuffering
than by surveying my own brief life, and marking the rich
display of it towards myself. But when I figure the vast multitude
of
unbelievers who daily and hourly offend thee, but
nevertheless
continually desire and continually enjoy thy goodness, my
soul
sinks as in a deep ocean, and all I mourn for is that there is one
who
does not love thee, who art love itself.”
I hope you will learn from these extracts, which are fair’ specimens,
that
GOTTHOLD’S Emblems will be invaluable to you.
There is a little book, called, Spiritual Fables, Apologues, and
Allegories,
in Prose and Verse, by E. B., published in 1869, by Messrs. Reeves
and
Turner. The good man who wrote it has not put his name in full, he
has
given only his initials, — E. B., — but I happen to know that his name
was
170
EDWIN BOWDEN, and that he was an invalid Congregational minister at
Heavitree, Exeter. His work is a book of fables, but the fables are
very
good, and those that are not fables are parables. Here is
one:—
CAMOMILES.
“‘You smell delightfully fragrant,’ said the Gravel-walk to a bed
of
Camomile flowers under the window. ‘We have been trodden
on,’
replied the Camomiles. ‘Does that cause it?’ asked the
Gravel-walk.
‘Treading on me produces no sweetness.’ ‘Our natures
are
different,’ answered the Camomiles. ‘Gravel-walks become only
the
harder by being trodden upon; but the effect on our own selves is,
if
pressed and bruised when the dew is upon us, to give forth
the
sweet smell which you now perceive.’ ‘Very delightful,’ replied
the
Gravel.”
That is no fable, you see; the camomile does smell when trodden upon,
the
gravel paths do not.
This is another of Mr. Bowden’s spiritual fables: —
EBB AND FLOW.
“’Mother,’ said a little Limpet sticking to the rock, C Mother,
what
has become of the sea? I am so dry here.’ ‘Nothing unusual
has
taken place, dear,’ said the old Limpet, affectionately. ‘Oh, it
was
so nice to be in the deep water,’ said the little one. ‘Is the sea
all
gone?’ ‘It will come again by-and-by, love,’ replied the kind
old
Limpet, who had had long experience of ebb and flow. ‘But I am
so
thirsty, and almost faint, the sea has been away so long.’ ‘Only
wait
awhile in hope, little one; hold fast to the rock, and the tide
will
soon come back to us.’ And it did come, it soon came,
rolling up
the beach, and humming over the sands, making little pools,
and
forming tiny rivers in the hollows; and then it rolled up against
the
rocks, and at last it came to the Limpet, bathed it with its
reviving
waters, and so amply supplied its wants that it went to sleep
in
peace, forgetting its troubles.
“Religious feeling has its ebbings and flowings. But when
former
sensible comforts are departed, still to hold fast unto the
immovable, unchangeable rock, Christ Jesus, is the sours
support
171
and safety. Love mourns the absence of spiritual enjoyments.
‘Hath
God forgotten to be gracious? Hath he in anger shut up his
tender
mercies? Will he be favorable no more? Is his mercy clean gone
for
ever?’ (Psalm 77:7-9.) It is then that Faith checks fears,
and
encourages confidence in God ‘Why art thou cast down, O my
soul? and why art thou disquieted within me? Hope thou in
God:
for I shall yet praise him, who is the health of my countenance,
and
my God.’ (Psalm 42:11.)”
Here is one more extract from E. B.’s book: —
SOFTENING.
“’Unaccountable this! ‘said the Wax, as from the flame it
dropped
melting upon the paper beneath. ‘Do not grieve,’ said the Taper,
‘I
am sure it is all right.’ ‘I was never in such agony!’ exclaimed
the
Wax, still dropping. ‘It is not without a good design, and will
end
well,’ replied the Taper. The Wax was unable to reply at
the
moment owing to a strong pressure; and when it again looked up,
it
bore a beautiful impression, the counterpart of the seal which
had
been applied to it. ‘Ah! I comprehend now,’ said the Wax,
no
longer in suffering, ‘I was softened in order to receive this
lovely,
durable impress. Yes, I see now it was all right, because it has
given
to me the beautiful likeness which I could not otherwise
have
obtained.’
“Afflictions are in the hand of the Holy Spirit to effect the
softening
of the heart in order to receive heavenly impressions. Job
said:
‘God maketh my heart soft’ (23:16). As the Wax in its
naturally
hard state cannot take the impress of the signet, and needs to
be
melted to render it susceptible, so the believer is by sanctified
trials
prepared to receive and made to bear the divine likeness. ‘In
whom
also after that ye believed (says the Apostle), ye were sealed
with
that Holy Spirit of promise’ (Ephesians 1:13), ‘Who hath
also
sealed us, and given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts
‘(2
Corinthians 1:22).”
I have heard WITHER’S Emblems strongly recommended, but I
cannot join
in the recommendation. The title of the book is rather curious: —
A
Collection of Emblems, Ancient and Moderne: Quickened with
Metricall
Illustrations, both Morall & Divine: and Disposed into Lotteries,
that
172
Instruction, and Good Counsell, may bee furthered by an Honest
and
Pleasant Recreation. By George Wither. The pictures at the top of
the
pages are some of them remarkable; but the emblems are, to my mind,
very
poor things. I looked through the book to see if there was anything
worth
reading to you and I found this parable: —
THE TRAVELLER ON THE ICE
“A traveler, when he must undertake
To seek his passage, o’er some Frozen lake,
With leisure, and with care, he will assay
The glassy smoothnesse of that Icie-way,
Lest he may slip, by walking over-fast,
Or, breake the crackling Pavement, by his hast:
And, so (for want of better taking heed)
Incurre the mischiefes of Unwary-speed.
We are all Travellers; and, all of us
Have many passages, as dangerous,
As Frozen lakes; and, S1ippery-wayes, we tread,
In which our Lives may soon be forfeited,
(With all our hopes of Life eternall, too,)
Unlesse we well consider what we doe.
There is no private Way, or publicke Path,
But rubs, or holes, or slipp’rinesse it hath,
Whereby, wee shall with Mischiefes meet; unlesse,
Wee walke it, with a stedfast warinesse.
The steps to Honour, are on Pinacles
Composed of melting Snow, and Isicles;
And, they who tread not nicely on their tops,
Shall on a suddaine slip from all their hopes.
Yea, ev’n that way, which is both sure and holy,
And leades the Minde from Vanities and Folly,
Is with so many other Path-Ways crost,
As, that, by Rashnesse, it may soon be lost;
Unlesse, we well deliberate, upon
Those Tracts, in which our Ancestours have gone.
And, they, who with more haste than heed will runne,
May lose the way, in which’ they well begunne.”
Last of all, there is a book, entitled, Moral Emblems, with
Aphorisms,
Adages, and Proverbs of All Ages and Nations, from Jacob Cats
and
173
Robert Farlie, published by Messrs. Longman, Green, and Co.
Farlie wrote
a book on Candles, which greatly assisted me in the preparation of
my
Lecture on “Sermons in Candles “; Jacob Cats, a Dutchman, wrote a
book
on emblems; and Mr. Richard Pigot has translated them into English.
The
work is published, with splendid engravings and magnificent
letterpress, in
a very handsome binding, for about twenty-five or thirty
shillings;
therefore, brethren, I do not suppose it will come in the way of most
of
you; for with that amount you can purchase many books that will be
more
useful to you. It has a great many good things in it, very good
proverbs,
fables, and so on, though, perhaps, not so good as some you have
heard
this afternoon. They are in poetry; here is one: —
HASTEN AT LEISURE.
“The Peach-tree, with too eager haste
To show its blossoms to the sun,
Gives off its pretty bloom to waste,
Before the frosts of Spring are done.
Much wiser is the Mulberry,
Which only thinks its leaves to show,
When leaves are green on every tree,
And roses have begun to blow.
“They most ensure success and praise,
Who, guided by the rule of reason,
Do fitting things on fitting days,
And dress as most becomes the season.”
Here is another of Jacob Cats’ emblems: —
ONE ROTTEN APPLE INFECTS ALL IN THE BASKET.
174
“Fair maid I who comes so oft this way,
Your fruit of me to buy,
In guerdon of your kindness, pray,
Before my fruit you try,
Give ear to what I have to say,
For I would service do
To such as buy of me to-day,
Good customers like you.
Full many years have I sold fruit,
And well its nature know;
As that of every herb and root
That in the garden grow;
And this I’ve found, and heard it, too,
From all who fruit have grown,
However fine and fresh to view,
The good, keep best alone.
No rotten pear, however slight
The token of decay,
But soon as e’er it meets the sight,
It should be thrown away;
For be the damage e’er so small,
In little time I’ve known,
The taint will often spread to all,
From that one pear alone.
I’ve had of Jargonels a lot,
As sound as fruit could be,
All from one apple take the rot,
And prove sad loss to me.
Nor is there fruit that ever grew,
When spoil’d in any part,
But soon spoils all that’s near it, too,
So take these truths to heart!
A tainted grape the bunch may spoil;
A mildew’d ear, the corn in shock;
A scabby sheep, with rot and boils
Infect and kill the finest flock.
175
Hence, maiden, I would have you know
The ill that evil contact brings
To all the finest fruits that grow,
And fairest maids, like other things.
Seek only all that’s good to learn;
Thine ears from evil counsel turn;
For all the more the fruit is fair,
The greater is its need of care.”
The final emblem, from Cats, is hardly a spiritual one; but it will
show you
that you need not be afraid of public opinion, and it will remind you
of
something of which I have had my full share, and which may fall to
your lot
in due season:-
THE GOOSE HISSES WELL, BUT IT DOESN’T BITE.
176
“When first these Geese I saw, and heard
Them hiss so fierce at me;
With fear o’erwhelm’d, I fled the bird,
And thought therein to see
Some winged beast, or dragon fell,
Whose pestilential breath
Alone sufficed, as I’d heard tell,
To spread dismay and death.
At length, their snappish noise despite,
I felt within my breast
A strange resolve to stay my flight,
And meet them at my best.
So looking round as fiercely, too,
I was about to draw,
And pierce the hissing monsters through;
When all at once I saw —
And said, as plain as I could speak:
‘Why, I’m a fool outright!
The beast’s a flat and toothless beak!
With that he cannot bite;
No claws upon his feet has he
That I had need to fear,
No crooked talons that I see
With which my flesh to tear.
‘Tis all mere empty wind, e’en though
So dread to th’ ear and sight;
Fear not, my mates! — who hiss and blow
Are seldom fierce to bite.’”
Thus I have mentioned to you a considerable variety of works. If
you
manage to get some of them, you will probably have to be
satisfied.
Gotthold’s Emblems are the best of all; they are really
first-rate. You must
get that little book by E. B., if you can. John Bunyan’s
Emblems you will
find in his works; and Flavel’s, in his. Austen you may
not very readily get;
but Quarles, Spencer, and Aesop, you can and ought to
buy.
Krummacher’s style is very pretty, and tasteful; but he uses
more words
than I relish. I like Gotthold most, he has not a word too
many; I think that
you also will be pleased when you have got hold of
him.
I will not keep you any longer this afternoon; I only hope that I have
been
able to direct you to some books that will be really helpful to you in
finding
Fables, Emblems, and Parables.
177
LECTURE 7.
THE SCIENCES AS SOURCES OF ILLUSTRATION.
ASTRONOMY.
I PROPOSE, brethren, if I
am able to do it, — and I am somewhat dubious
upon that point, — to give you a set of lectures at intervals upon
THE
VARIOUS SCIENCES AS SOURCES OF ILLUSTRATION. It seems to me that
every student for the Christian ministry ought to know at least
something
of every science; he should intermeddle with every form of knowledge
that
may be useful in his life’s work. God has made all things that are in
the
world to be our teachers, and there is something to be learned from
every
one of them; and as he would never be a thorough student who did
not
attend all classes at which he was expected to be present, so he who
does
not learn from all things that God has made will never gather all the
food
that his soul needs, nor will he be likely to attain to that
perfection of
mental manhood which will enable him to be a fully-equipped teacher
of
others.
I shall commence with the science of ASTRONOMY; and you will, at the
beginning, understand that I am not going to deliver an
astronomical
lecture nor to mention all the grand facts and details of that
fascinating
science; but I intend simply to use astronomy as one of the many
fields of
illustration that the Lord has provided for us. Let me say, however,
that
the science itself is one which ought to receive much attention from
all of
us. It relates to many of the greatest wonders in nature, and its
effect upon
the mind is truly marvelous. The themes on which astronomy
discourses
are so grand, the wonders disclosed by the telescope are so sublime
that,
very often, minds that have been unable to receive knowledge
through
other channels have become remarkably receptive while they have
been
studying this science. There is an instance of a brother, who was one
of the
students in this College, and who seemed to be a dreadful dolt; we
really
thought he never would learn anything, and that we should have to
give
him up in despair. But I introduced to him a little book called The
Young
Astronomer; and he afterwards said that, as he read it, he felt
just as if
178
something had cracked inside his head, or as if some string had
been
snapped. He had laid hold of such enlarged thoughts that I believe
his
cranium did actually experience an expansion which it ought to
have
undergone in his Childhood, and which it did undergo by the
marvelous
force of the thoughts suggested by the study of even the elements
of
astronomical science.
This science ought to be the special delight of ministers of the
gospel, for
surely it brings us into closer connection with God than almost any
other
science does. It has been said that an undevout astronomer is mad. I
should
say that an undevout man of any sort is mad, — with the worst form
of
madness; but, certainly, he who has become acquainted with the stars
in the
heavens, and who yet has not found out the great Father of lights, the
Lord
who made them all, must be stricken with a the madness.
Notwithstanding
all his learning, he must be afflicted with a mental incapacity which
places
him almost below the level of the beasts that perish.
Kepler, the great mathematical astronomer, who has so well
explained
many of the laws which govern the universe, closes one of his books,
his
Harmonies, with the reverent and devout expression of his
feelings: — “I
give thee thanks, Lord and Creator, that thou hast given me joy
through
thy creation; for I have been ravished with the work of thy hands. I
have
revealed unto mankind the glory of thy works, as far as my limited
spirit
could conceive their infinitude. Should I have brought forward
anything
that is unworthy of thee, or should I have sought my own fame,
be
graciously pleased to forgive me.” And you know how the;
mighty
Newton, a very prince among the sons of men, was continually driven
to
his knees as he looked upwards to the skies, and discovered fresh
wonders
in the starry heavens. Therefore, the science which tends to bring men
to
bow in humility before the: Lord should always be a favorite study
with us
whose business it is to inculcate reverence for God in all who come
under
our’ influence.
The science of astronomy would never have become available to us
in
many of its remarkable details if it had not been for the discovery
or
invention of the telescope. Truth is great, but it does not
savingly affect us
till we become personally acquainted with it. The knowledge of the
gospel,
as it is revealed to us in the Word o£ God, makes it true to us;
and
oftentimes the Bible is to us ‘what the telescope is to the
astronomer. The
Scriptures do not make the truth; but they reveal it in a way in which
our
179
poor, feeble intellect, when enlightened by the Holy Spirit, is able
to behold
and comprehend it.
From a book ft18 to which I am indebted for many quotations in this lecture,
I learn that the telescope was discovered in this singular manner: —
“A
maker of spectacles, at Middleburg, stumbled upon the discovery owing
to
his children directing his attention to the enlarged appearance of
the
weathercock of a church, as accidentally seen through two
spectacleglasses,
held between the fingers some distance apart. This was one
of
childhood’s inadvertent acts; and seldom has there been a parallel
example
of mighty results springing out of such a trivial circumstance. It is
strange
to reflect upon the playful pranks of boyhood being connected in
their
issue, and at no distant date, with enlarging the known bounds of
the
planetary system, resolving the nebula of Orion, and revealing the
richness
of the firmament.” In a similar way, a simple incident has often been
the
means of revealing to men the wonders of divine grace. What a
certain
individual only meant to be trifling with divine things, God has
overruled
for his soul’s salvation. He stepped in to hear a sermon as he might
have
gone to the theater to see a play: but God’s Spirit carried the truth
to his
heart, and revealed to him the deep things of the kingdom, and his
own
personal interest in them.
I think that incident of the discovery of the telescope might be
usefully
employed as an illustration of the connection between little causes
and
great results, showing how the providence of God is continually
making
small things to be the means of bringing about wonderful and
important
revolutions. It may often happen that what seems to us to be a matter
of
pure accident, with nothing at all notable about it, may really have
the
effect of changing the entire current of our life, and it may be
influential
also in turning the lives of many others in quite a new
direction.
When once the telescope had been discovered, then the numbers
and
position and movements of the stars became increasingly visible, until
at
the present time we are able to study the wonders of th stellar sky,
and
continually to learn more and more of the marvels that are there
displayed
by the hand of God. The telescope has revealed to us much more of
the
sun, and the moon, and the stars, than we could ever have
discovered
without its aid. Dr. Livingstone, on account of his frequently using
the
sextant when he ‘was travelling in Africa, was spoken of by the
natives as
the white man who could bring down the sun, and carry it under his
arm.
180
That is what the telescope has done for us, and that is what faith in
the
gospel has done for us in the spiritual heavens; it has brought down
to us
the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, and given us the high
eternal
things to be our present possession, ant[our perpetual joy.
Thus, you see, the telescope itself may be made to furnish. us with
many
valuable illustrations. We may also turn to good: account the lessons
to be
learned by the study of the stars. for the purpose of navigation.
The
mariner, crossing the trackless; sea, by taking astronomical
observations,
can steer himself with accuracy to his desired haven. Captain Basil
Hall
tells us, in the. book I have previously mentioned, that “he once
sailed from
San. Bias, on the West Coast of Mexico; and, after a voyage of
eight.
thousand miles, occupying eighty-nine days, he arrived off Rio de.
Janeiro,
having in this interval passed through the Pacific Ocean,. rounded
Cape
Horn, and crossed the South Atlantic, without: making land, or seeing
a
single sail except an American whaler. When within a week’s sail of
Rio,
he set seriously about determining, by lunar observations, the
position of
his ship, and then steered his course by those common principles
of
navigation which may be safely employed for short distances between
one
known station and another. Having arrived within what he
considered,
from his computations, fifteen or twenty miles of the coast, he hove
to, at
four o’clock in the morning, to await the break of day, and then bore
up,
proceeding cautiously on account of a thick fog. As this cleared away,
the
crew had the satisfaction of seeing the great Sugar-Loaf Rock,
which
stands on one side of the harbour’s mouth, so nearly right a-head that
they
had not to alter their course above a point in order to hit the
entrance of
the port. This was the first land they had seen for nearly three
months, after
crossing so many seas, and being set backwards and forwards
by
innumerable currents and foul winds. The effect upon all on board
was
electric; and, giving way to their admiration, the sailors greeted
the
commander with a hearty cheer.”
In a similar manner, we also sail by guidance frown the heavenly
bodies,
and we have for a long season no sight of land, and sometimes do not
even
see a passing sail; and yet, if we take our observations correctly,
and follow
the track which they point out, we shall have the great blessing, when
we
are about to finish our voyage, of seeing, not the great Sugar-Loaf
Rock,
but the Fair Haven of Glory right straight before us. We shall not
have to
alter our course even a single point; and, as we sail into the
heavenly
harbor, what songs of joy will we raise, not in glorification of our
own
181
skill, but in praise of the wondrous Captain and Pilot who has guided
us
over life’s stormy sea, and enabled us to sail in safety even where we
could
not see our way I
Kepler makes a wise remark, when speaking about the
mathematical
system by which the course of a star could be predicted. After
describing
the result of his observations, and declaring his firm belief that the
will of
the Lord is the supreme power in the laws of nature, he says,, c But
if there
be any man who is too dull to receive this science,:[advise that,
leaving the
school of astronomy, he follow his own path, and desist from
this
wandering through the universe; and, lifting up his natural eyes, with
which
he alone can see, pour himself out in his own heart, in praise of God
the
Creator; being certain that he gives no less worship to God
than the
astronomer, to whom God has given to see more clearly with his
inward
eye, and who, for what he has himself discovered, both can and will
glorify
God.”
That is, I think, a very beautiful illustration of what you may say to
any
poor illiterate man in your congregation, “Well, my friend, if you
cannot
comprehend this system of theology which ~[have explained to you,
if
these doctrines seem to you to be utterly incomprehensible, if you
cannot
follow me in my criticism upon the Greek text, if you cannot quite
catch
the poetical idea that! tried to give you just now, which is so
charming to
my own mind, nevertheless, if you know no more than that your Bible
is
true, that you yourself are a sinner, and that Jesus Christ is your
Savior, go
on your way, and worship and adore, and think of God as you are able
to
do. Never mind about the astronomers, and the telescopes, and the
stars,
and the sun, and the moon; ‘worship the Lord in your own
fashion.
Altogether apart from my theological knowledge, and my explanation
of
the doctrines revealed in the Scriptures, the Bible itself, and the
precious
truth you have received into your own soul, through the teaching of
the
holy Spirit, will be quite enough to make you an acceptable worshipper
of
the Most High God.” I suppose you are all aware that among the
old
systems of astronomy was one which placed the earth in the center,
and
made the sun, and the moon, and the stars revolve around it. “Its
three
fundamental principles were the immobility of the earth, its
central
position, and the daily revolution of all the heavenly bodies around
it in
circular orbits.”
182
Now, in a similar fashion, there is a way of making a system of
theology of
which man is the center, by which it is implied that Christ and his
atoning
sacrifice are only made for man’s sake, and that the Holy Spirit is
merely a
great Worker on man’s behalf, and that even the great and glorious
Father
is to be viewed simply as existing for the sake of making man happy.
Well,
that may be the system of theology adopted by some; but, brethren,
we
must not fall into that error, for, just as the earth is not the
center of the
universe, so man is not the grandest of all beings. God has been
pleased
highly to exalt man; but we must remember how the psalmist speaks
of
him: “When I consider thy heavens, the work of thy fingers, the moon
and
the stars, which thou hast. ordained; what is man, that thou art
mindful of
him; and the. son of man, that thou visitest him?” In another place,
David
says, “Lord, what is man, that thou takest knowledge of him! or’ the
son of
man, that thou makest account of him! Man is like. to vanity: his days
are
as a shadow that passeth away.” Man, cannot be the center of
the
theological universe, he is altogether’ too insignificant a being to
occupy
such a position, and the scheme. of redemption must exist for some
other
end than that of merely making man happy, or even of making him
holy.
The salvation of man must surely be first of all for the glory of God;
and
you have discovered the right form of Christian doctrine when you
have
found the system that has God in the center, ruling and
controlling
according to the good pleasure of his will. Do not dwarf man so as to
make
it appear that God has no care for him; for if you do that, you
slander God.
Give to man the position that God has assigned to him; by doing so,
you
will have a system of theology in which all the truths of revelation
and
experience will move in glorious order and harmony around the
great
central orb, the Divine Sovereign Ruler of the universe, God over
all,
blessed for ever.
You may, however, any one of you, make another mistake by
imagining
yourself to be the center of a system. That foolish notion is a
good
illustration, I think. There are some men whose fundamental principles
are,
first of all, their own immobility: what they are, they always are to
be, and
they are right, and no one can stir them; secondly, their position is
central,
for them suns rise and set, and moons do wax and wane. For them,
their
wives exist; for them, their children are born; for them, everything
is placed
where it appears in God’s universe; and they judge all things
according to
this one rule, “How will it benefit me?” ‘That is the beginning and
the end
of their grand system, and they expect the daily revolution, if not of
all the
183
heavenly bodies, certainly of all the earthly bodies around them. The
sun,
the moon, and the eleven stars are to’ make obeisance to them.
Well,
brethren, that is an exploded theory so far as the earth is concerned,
and
there is no truth in such a notion with reference to ourselves. We
may
cherish the erroneous idea; but the general public will not, and the
sooner
the grace of God expels it from us, the better, so that we may take
our
proper position in a far higher system than any of which we can ever
be the
center.
THE SUN, then, not the earth, is the center of the solar system; which
system, mark you, is probably only one little insignificant corner of
the
universe, although it includes such a vast space that if I could give
you the
actual figures you would not be able to form the slightest idea of
what they
really represented. Yet that tremendous system, compared with the
whole
of God’s universe, may be only like a single grain of dust on the
sea-shore,
and there may be myriads upon myriads of systems, some of which
are
made ‘up of innumerable systems as large as ours, and the great
sun
himself may only be a planet revolving round a greater sun, and this
‘world
only a little satellite to the sun, never yet observed by the
astronomers who,
it may be, live in that remoter sun still farther off. It is a
marvelous universe
that God has made; and however much of it we may have seen, we
must
never imagine that we have discovered more than a very small portion
of
the worlds upon worlds that God has created.
The earth, and all the planets, and all the solid matter of the
universe, are
controlled, as you know, by the force of attraction. ‘We are kept in
our
place in the world, in going round the sun, by two forces, the one
called
centripetal, which draws us towards the sun, and the other
called
centrifugal, which is generally illustrated by the tendency of drops
of water
on a trundled mop to fly off at a tangent from the circle they are
describing.
Now, I believe that, in like manner, there are two forces which are
ever at
work upon all of us, the one which draws us towards God, and the
other
which drives us away from him, and we are thus kept in the circle of
life;
but, for my part, I shall be very glad when I can pass out of that
circle, and
get away from the influence of the centrifugal force. I believe that,
the
moment I do so, — as soon as ever the attraction which draws me
away
from God is gone, — I shall be with him in heaven; that I do not
doubt.
Directly one or other of the two forces which influence human life
shall be
exhausted, we shall have either to drift away into the far-off space,
through
184
the centrifugal force, — which God forbid liner else we shall fly at
once
into the central orb, by the centripetal force, and the sooner that
glorious
end of life comes, the better will it be for us. With Augustine,!
would say,
“All things are drawn to their own center. Be thou the Centre of my
heart,
O God, my Light, my only Love!”
The. sun himself is an enormous body; he has been measured, but
think!
will not burden you with the figures, since they will convey to you
no
adequate idea of his actual size. Suffice it to say that, if the earth
and the
moon were put inside the sun, there would be abundance of room for
them
to go on revolving in their orbits just as they are now doing; and
there
would be no fear of their knocking against that external crust of the
sun
which would represent to them the heavens.
It takes about eight minutes for light to reach us from the sun. W~
may
judge of the pace at which that light comes when we reflect that a
cannonball,
rushing with the swiftest possible velocity, would take seven years
to
get there, and that a. train, travelling at the rate of thirty miles
an hour, and
never stopping for refreshments, would require more than three
hunched
and fifty years before it would reach the terminus. You may thus
form
some slight idea of the distance that we are from the sun; and this, I
think,
furnishes us ‘with a good illustration of faith. There is no man who
can
know, except by faith, that the sun exists. That he did exist eight
minutes
ago, I know, for here is a ray of light that has just come from him,
and told
me that; but I cannot be sure that he is existing at this moment.
There are
some of the fixed stars, that are at such a vast distance from the
earth, that
a ray of light from them takes hundreds of years to reach us; and, for
aught
we know, they may have been extinct long ago. Yet we still put them
down
in our chart of the heavens, and we can only keep them there by faith,
for
as, “through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the
word
of God,” so it is only by faith that we can know that any of them now
exist.
When we come to examine the matter closely, we find that our
eyesight,
and all our faculties and senses, are not sufficient to give us
positive
conviction with regard to these heavenly bodies; and therefore we
still have
to exercise faith; so is it to a high degree in spiritual affairs, we
walk by
faith, not by sight.
That the sun has spots upon his face, is a fact which everybody
notices.
Just so; and if you ‘are suns, and are never so bright, yet if you
have any
spots upon you, you will find that people will be very quick to notice
them,
185
and to call attention to them. There is often much more talk about the
surfs
spots than there is about his luminous surface; and, after the same
fashion,
more will be said ‘about any spots and imperfections that men
may
discover in our character than about any excellences that they may see
in
us. It was for some time asserted that there were no spots or
specks
whatever on the’ sun. Many astronomers, with the aid of the telescope,
as
well as without it, discovered these blemishes and patches on the face
of
the sun; but they were assured by men who ought to have known,
namely,
by the reverend fathers of the church, that it was impossible that
there
could be anything of the kind. The book I have previously quoted says:
—
“Upon Scheiner, a German Jesuit, reporting the evidence of his senses
to
his provincial superior, the latter positively refused to believe him.
‘I have
read,’ said he, ‘Aristotle’s writings from end to end many times, and
I can
assure you that [have nowhere found in them anything similar to what
you
mention. Go, my son, and tranquilize yourself: be assured that what
you
take for spots in the sun are the faults of your glasses, or of your
eyes.’”
So, brethren, we know the force of bigotry, and how men will not see
what
is perfectly plain to us, and how, even when facts are brought before
them,
they cannot be made to believe in them, but will attribute are them
to
anything but that which is the real truth.! am afraid are that the
Word of
God itself has often been treated just in that are way. Truths that
are
positively and plainly revealed there are stoutly denied, because they
do not
happen to fit in with the preconceived theories of
unbelievers.
There have been a great many attempts to explain what the spots upon
the
sun really are. One theory is, that the solar orb is surrounded by a
luminous
atmosphere, and that the spots are open spaces in that atmosphere
through
which we see the solid surface of the sun. I cannot see any reason why
that
theory should not be like truth; and, if it be so, it seems to me to
explain
the first chapter of Genesis, where we are told that God created the
light
on the first day, though he did not make the sun until the fourth day.
Did
lie not make the light first, and then take the sun, which otherwise
might
have been a dark world, and put the light on it as a luminous
atmosphere?
The two things certainly might very well fit in with one another; and
if
these spots are really openings in the luminous atmosphere through
which
we see the dark surface of the sun, they are admirable illustrations
of the
spots that men see in us. We are clothed with holiness as with a
garment of
light; but every now and then there is a rift through which observers
can
186
see down into the dark body of natural depravity that still is in the
very best
of us.
It is a dangerous thing to look at the sun with unprotected eyes. Some
have
ventured to look at it with glasses that have no coloring in them, and
they
have been struck blind. There have been several instances of persons
who
have inadvertently neglected to use a proper kind of glass before
turning
the telescope to the sun, and so have been blinded. This is an
illustration of
our need of a Mediator, and of how necessary it is to see God through
the
medium of Christ Jesus our Lord; else might the excessive glory of
the
Deity utterly destroy the faculty of seeing God at all.
The effect of the sun upon the earth,! shall not dwell upon now, as
that
may rather concern another branch of science than astronomy. It
will
suffice to say that living plants will sometimes grow without the sun,
as
you may have seen them in a dark cellar; but how blanched they are
when
existing under such circumstances! What must have been the pleasure
with
which Humboldt entered into the great subterranean cave called the
Cueva
del Guacharo, in the district of Caraccas! It is a cavern inhabited
by
nocturnal, fruit-eating birds, and this was what the great naturalist
saw:—
Seeds, carried in by the birds to their young, and dropped, had sprung
up,
producing tail, blanched, spectral stalks, covered with half-formed
leaves;
but it was impossible to recognize the species from the change in
form,
color, and aspect, which the absence of light had occasioned. The
native
Indians gazed upon these traces of imperfect organization with
mingled
curiosity and fear, as if they were pale and disfigured phantoms
banished
from the face of the earth.”
So, brethren, think what you and I would be without the light of
God’s
countenance. Picture a church growing, as some churches do
grow,
without any light from heaven, a cavern full of strange birds and
blanched
vegetation. What a terrible place for anyone to visit I There is a
cave of
that sort at Rome, and there are others in various parts of the earth;
but
woe unto those who go to live in such dismal dens!
What a wonderful effect the light of God’s countenance has upon men
who
have the divine life in them, but who have been living in the dark!
Travelers
tell us that, in the vast forests of the Amazon and the Orinoco, you
may
sometimes see, on a grand scale, the influence of light in the
coloring of the
plants when the leaf-buds are developing. One says: — “Clouds and
rain
sometimes obscure the atmosphere for several days together, and
during
187
this time the buds expand themselves into leaves. But these leaves
have a
pallid hue till the sun appears, when, in a few hours of clear sky
and
splendid sunshine, their color is changed to a vivid green. It has
been
related that, during twenty days of dark, dull weather, the sun not
once
making his appearance, the leaves were expanded to their full size,
but
were almost white. One forenoon, the sun began to shine in full
brightness,
when the color of the forest changed so rapidly that its progress
might be
marked By the middle of the afternoon, the whole, for many
miles,
presented the usual summer dress.”
That is a beautiful illustration, it seems to me, that does not want
any
opening up; you can all make the application of it to the Lord Jesus
for
yourselves. As Dr. Watts sings, —
“In darkest shades if he appear,
My dawning is begun;
He is my soul’s sweet morning star,
And he my rising sun.”
Then we begin to put on all sorts of beauty, as the leaves are painted
by the
rays of the sun. We owe every atom of color that there is in any of
our
virtues, and every trace of flavor that there is in any of our fruits,
to those
bright sunbeams that come streaming down to us from the Sun
of
righteousness, who carries many other blessings besides healing
beneath his
wings.
The effect of the sun upon vegetation can be observed among the
flowers
in your own garden. Notice how they turn to him whenever they can;
the
sunflower, for instance, follows the sun’s course as if he were
himself the
sun’s son, and lovingly looked up to his father’s face. He is very
much like
a sun in appearance, and I think that is because he is so fond of
turning to
the sun. The innumerable leaves of a clover field bend towards the
sun; and
plants, more or less, pay deference to the sunlight to which they are
so
deeply indebted. Even the plants in the hothouse, you can. observe, do
not
grow in that direction you would expect them to do if they wanted
warmth,
that is, towards the stove-pipe, whence the heat comes, nor even to
the
spot where most air is admitted.; but they will always, if they
possibly can,
send out their branches and their flowers towards the sun. That is how
we
ought to grow towards the Sun of righteousness; it is for our soups
health
that we should turn our faces towards the. Sun, as Daniel prayed with
his
188
windows open towards Jerusalem. Where Jesus is, there is our
Sun;
towards him let us constantly incline our whole being.
Not very long ago, I met with the following remarkable instance of
the
power of rays of light transmitted from the sun. Some divers were
working
at Plymouth Breakwater; they were down in the diving-bell, thirty
feet
below the surface of the water; but a convex glass, in the upper part
of the
bell, concentrated the sun’s rays full upon them, and burnt their
caps. As I
read this story, I thought it was a capital illustration of the power
there is in
the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. Some of our hearers are fully
thirty
feet under the waters of sin, if they are not even deeper down than
that;
but, by the grace of God, we will yet make them feel the blessed
burning
power of the truths we preach, even if we do not succeed in setting
them
all on fire with this powerful glass. Perhaps, when you were a boy,
you had
a burning-glass, and when you were out with a friend who did not
know
what you had in your pocket, while he was sitting very quietly by
your
side, you: took out your glass, and held it for a few seconds over the
back
of his hand until he felt something rather hot just there. I like the
man who,
in preaching, concentrates the rays of the gospel on a sinner till he
burns
him. Do not scatter the beams of light; you can turn the glass so as
to
diffuse the rays instead of concentrating them; but the best way
of
preaching is to focus Jesus Christ, the Sun of righteousness, right on
a
sinner’s heart. It is the best way in the world to get at him; and if
he is
thirty feet; under the water, this burning-glass will enable you to
reach him;
only mind that you do not use your own candle instead of the Sun, for
that
will not answer the same purpose.
Sometimes the sun suffers eclipse, as you know. The moon
intrudes
between us and the sun, and then we cannot see the great orb of day.
I
suppose we have all seen one total eclipse, and we may see another. It
is a
very interesting sight; but it appears to me that people take a great
deal
more notice of the sun when he is eclipsed than they do when he is
shining
clearly. They do not stand looking at him, day after day, when he
is
pouring forth his bright beams in unclouded glory; but as soon as ever
he is
eclipsed, then they are out in their thousands, with their
glasses, and every
little boy in the street has a fragment of smoked glass through which
he
watches the eclipse of the sun.
Thus, brethren, I do not believe that our Lord Jesus Christ ever
receives so
much attention from men as when he is set forth as the suffering
Saviour,
189
evidently crucified among them. When the great eclipse passed over
the
Sun of Righteousness, then all eyes were fixed upon him, and well
they
might be. Do not fail to tell your hearers continually about that
awful
eclipse on Calvary; but mind that you also tell them all the effects
of that
eclipse, and that there will be no repetition of that stupendous
event.
“Lo! the sun’s eclipse is o’er;
Lo! he sets in blood no more.”
Speaking of eclipses, reminds me that there is, in the book I
have
mentioned, a striking description of one given by a correspondent
who
wrote to the astronomer Halley. He took his stand at Haradow Hill,
close
to the east end of the avenue of Stonehenge, a very capital place
for
observation, and there he watched the eclipse. He says of it: — “We
were
now enveloped in a total and palpable darkness, if I may be allowed
the
expression. It came ¢,n rapidly, but I watched so attentively that I
could
perceive its progress. It came upon us like a great black cloak thrown
over
us, or like a curtain drawn from that side. The horses we held by the
bridle
seemed deeply struck by it, and pressed closely to us with marks
of
extreme surprise. As well as I could perceive, the countenances of
my
friends wore a horrible aspect. It was not without an
involuntary
exclamation of wonder that I looked around me at this moment. It was
the
most awful sight I had ever beheld in my life.”
So, I suppose, it must be in the spiritual realm. When the Sun of this
great
world suffered eclipse, then were all men in darkness; and when
any
dishonor comes upon the cross of Christ, or upon Christ himself, then
is
each Christian himself in darkness of a horrible kind. He cannot be in
the
light if his Lord and Master is in the shade.
One observer describes what he saw in Austria, where, it appears, all
the
people made the eclipse a time for keeping holiday, and turned
out
together on the plain with various modes of observing the wonderful
sight.
This writer says: — “ The phenomenon, in its magnificence, had
triumphed
over the petulance of youth, over the levity which some persons assume
as
a sign of superiority, over the noisy indifference of which soldiers
usually
make profession. A profound stillness also reigned in the air: the
birds had
ceased to. sing.” The more curious thing is that, in London, after
an
eclipse, when the cocks found that the sun shone out again, they all
began
crowing as though they joyfully thought that the daylight had
broken
through the gloom of night.
190
Yet this wonderful phenomenon does not appear to have always
attracted
the attention of all persons who might have witnessed i~ History says
that,
at one time, there was a battle being fought,! think, in Greece, and,
during
its progress, there came on a total eclipse of the sun; but the
warriors went
on fighting all the same, indeed, they never noticed the
extraordinary
occurrence. That shows us how strong passions may make us
forget
surrounding circumstances, and it also teaches us how a
man’s
engagements on earth may make him oblivious of all that is transpiring
in
the heavens. We read, just now, of how those horses, that were
standing
idly on Salisbury Plain, trembled during the eclipse; but another
writer tells
us that the horses in Italy, that were busily occupied in drawing
the
carriages, do not appear to have taken the slightest notice of
the
phenomenon, but to have gone on their way the same as usual. Thus,
the
engagements of a worldly man are often so engrossing in their
character
that they prevent him from feeling those emotions which are felt by
other
men, whose minds are more at liberty to meditate upon them.
I met with a very pretty story, concerning an eclipse, which you
will
probably like to hear. A poor little girl, belonging to the commune
of
Sieyes, in the Lower Alps, was tending her flock on the mountain-side
at
six o’clock on a bright summer morning. The sun had risen, and
was
dissipating the vapors of the night, and everyone thought that there
would
be a glorious, unclouded day; bat gradually the light darkened until
the sun
had wholly disappeared, and a black orb took the place of the glowing
disc,
while the air became chill, and a mysterious gloom pervaded the
whole
region. The little child was so terrified by the circumstance, which
was
certainly unusual, that she began to weep, and cried out loudly for
help.
Her parents, and other friends, who came at her ca]11, did not
know
anything about an eclipse, so they were also astounded and alarmed;
but
they tried to comfort her as best they could. After a short time,
the
darkness passed away from the face of the sun, and it shone out as
before,
and then the little girl cried aloud, in the patois of the district,
“O beautiful
sun!” and well she might. When I read the story, I thought that, when
my
heart had suffered eclipse, and the presence of Christ had gone for a
while,
and then had come back again, how beautiful the Sun seemed to me,
even
more bright and fair than before the temporary darkness. Jesus seemed
to
shine on me with a brighter light than ever before, and my soul cried
out in
an ecstasy of delight, “O beautiful Sun of righteousness!”
191
That story must, I think, dose our illustrations derived from the sun;
for we
want also to learn all we can from his planets, and if we intend to
pay a
visit to them all, we shall have to travel far, and to travel fast,
too.
The nearest planet that revolves around the sun is MERCURY, which is
about 37,000,000 miles from the great luminary. Mercury,
therefore,
receives a far greater allowance of light and heat from the sun than
comes
to us upon the earth. It is believed that, even at the poles of
Mercury,
water would always boil; that is to say, if the planet is
constituted at all as
this world is. None of us could possibly live there; but that is no
reason
why other people should not, for God could make some of his creatures
to
live in the fire just as well as he could make others to live out of
it. I have
no doubt that, if there are inhabitants there, they enjoy the heat. In
a
spiritual sense, at any rate, we know that men who live near to Jesus
dwell
in the divine flame of love.
Mercury is a comparatively small planet; its diameter is about 2,960
miles,
while that of the earth is 7,975. Mercury rushes round the sun in
eightyeight
days, travelling at the rate of nearly 110,000 miles in an hour,
while
the earth traverses only 65,000 miles in the same time. Fancy crossing
the
Atlantic in about two or’ three minutes! It is an instance of the
wisdom of
God that Mercury appears to be the densest of the planets. You see,
that
part of a machine in which there is the most rapid whirl, and the.
greatest
wear and tear, ought to be made of the strongest material; and Mercury
is
made very strong in order to bear the enormous strain of its swift
motion,
and the great heat to which it is subjected.
This is an illustration of how God fits every man for his place; if he
means
me to be Mercury, — the messenger of the gods, as the ancients
called
him, — and to travel swiftly, he will give me a strength proportioned
to my
day. In the formation of every planet, adapting it to its peculiar
position,
there is a wonderful proof of the power and forethought of God; and in
a
similar manner does he fit human beings for the sphere they are each
called
to occupy.
Like to see in Mercury a picture of the child of God who is full of
grace.
Mercury is always near the sun; indeed, so near that it is itself very
seldom
seen.! think Copernicus said that he never did see it, although he had
long
watched for it with great care, and he deeply regretted that he had to
die
without having ever seen this planet. Others have observed it, and it
has
been quite a treat fox’ them to be able to watch its revolutions.
Mercury is
192
usually lost in the rays of the sun; and that is where you and I ought
to be,
so close to Christ, the Sun of righteousness, in our life and in
our
preaching, that the people who are trying to observe our movements
can
scarcely see us at all. Paul’s motto must be ours: “Not I, but
Christ.”
Mercury, also, in consequence of being so near the sun, is apparently
the
least understood of any of the planets. It has, perhaps, given more
trouble
to the astronomers than any other member of the heavenly family;
they
have paid great attention to it, and tried to find out all about it;
but they
have had a very difficult task, for it is generally lost in the solar
glory’, and
never seen in a dark portion of the heavens. So, I believe, brethren,
that the
nearer we live to Christ, the greater mystery shall we be to all
mankind.
The more we are lost in his brightness, the less will they be able
to
understand us. If we were always what we should be, men would see in
us
an illustration of the text, “Ye are; dead, and your life is hid with
Christ in
God.” Like Mercury, we ought also to be so active in our appointed
orbit
that we should not give observers time to watch us in any one
position; and
next, we should be so absorbed in the glory of Christ’s presence, that
they
would not be able to perceive us.
When Mercury is seen from the earth, it is never visible in its
brightness,
for its face is always turned towards the sun. I am afraid that,
whenever
any of us are seen very much, we usually appear only as black spots;
when
the preacher is very prominent in a sermon, there is always a
darkness. I
like gospel preaching to be all Christ, the Sun of righteousness, and
no
black spot at all; nothing of ourselves, but all of the Lord Jesus. If
there are
any inhabitants of Mercury, the sun must appear to them four or five
times
as large as he does to us; the brightness would be insufferable to our
eyes.
It would be a very splendid sight if one could gaze upon it; and thus,
the
nearer you get to Christ, the more you see of him, and the more he
grows
in your esteem.
The next planet to Mercury is VENUS; it is about 66,000,000 miles from
the sun, and is a little smaller than the earth, its diameter being
7,510 miles,
compared with our 7,975. Venus goes round the sun in 225 days,
travelling
at the rate of 80,000 miles an hour. When the Copernican system
of
astronomy was fairly launched upon the world, one of the objections to
it
was stated thus: — “It is clear that Venus does not go round the
sun,
‘because, if it does, it must present the same aspect as the moon,
namely, it
must sometimes be a crescent, at other times a half-moon, or it
must
193
assume the form known as gibbous, and sometimes it must appear
as a
complete circle. “But,” said the objector, pointing to Venus, “she is
always
the same size; look at her, she is not at all like the moon.” This was
a
difficulty that some of the earlier astronomers could not explain; but
when
Galileo was able to turn his newly-made telescope to the planet, what
did
he discover? Why, that Venus does pass through similar phases to those
of
the moon I We cannot always see the whole of it enlightened, yet
I
suppose it is true that the light of Venus always appears about the
same to
us. You will perceive in a moment why that is; when the planet’s face
is
turned toward us, it is at the greatest distance from the earth;
consequently,
the light that reaches us is no more than when it is closer, but has
its face at
least partly turned away from us. To my mind, the two facts are
perfectly
reconcilable; and so is it, I believe, with some of the doctrines of
grace that
perplex certain people. They say “How do you make these two
things
agree” I reply, “I do not know that I am bound to prove how they
agree. If
God had told me, I would tell you; but as he has not done so, I must
leave
the matter where the Bible leaves it.” I may not have discovered
the
explanation of any apparent difference between the two truths, and
yet, for
all that, the two things may be perfectly consistent with one
another.
Venus is both the morning star and “the star of the evening, beautiful
star.”
It has been called Lucifer, and Phosphorus, the light-bringer, and
also
Hesperus, the vesper star. You perhaps remember how Milton, in
Paradise
Lost, refers to this double character and office of Venus:
—
“Fairest of stars! last in the train of night,
If better thou Belong not to the dawn;
Sure pledge of day, that crown’st the smiling morn
With thy bright circlet: praise him in thy sphere,
While day arises, that sweet hour of prime.”
Our Lord Jesus Christ calls himself, “the bright and morning
star.”
Whenever he comes into the soul, he is the sure harbinger ¢f
that
everlasting light which shall go no more down for ever. Now that
Jesus,
the Sun of righteousness, has gone from the gaze of man, you and I
must
be like evening stars, keeping as dose as we can to the great central
Sun,
and letting the world know what Jesus was like by our resemblance to
him.
Did he not say to, his disciples, “Ye are the light of the world
“T
The next little planet that goes round the sun is THE EARTH. Its distance
from the sun varies from about ninety-two to ninety-five millions of
miles.
194
Do not be discouraged, gentlemen, in your hopes of reaching the
sun,
‘because you are nothing like so far away as the inhabitants ‘of
Saturn; if
there are any residents there, they are about ten times as ‘far from
the sun
as we are. Still, I do not suppose you will ever take a seat in Sol’s
fiery
chariot; at least, not in your present embodied state; it is far too
warm a
place for you to be at home there. The earth is somewhat larger
than
Venus, and it takes much longer to go round the sun, it is twelve
months
on its journey, or, speaking exactly, 365 days, 6 hours, 9 minutes,
and 10
seconds. This world is a slow-going concern; and I am afraid it is
less to
the glory of God than any other world that he has made. I have not
seen it
from a distance; but I should suspect that it never shines anything
like so
brightly as Venus; for, through sin, a cloud of darkness has enveloped
it. I
suppose that, in the millennial days, the curtain will be drawn back,
and a
light will be thrown upon the earth, and that it will then shine to
the glory
of God like its sister stars that have never lost their pristine
brightness. I
think there have been some curtains drawn up already; every sermon,
full
of Christ, that we preach, rolls away some of the mists and fogs from
the
surface of the planet; at any rate, morally and spiritually, if not
naturally.
Still, brethren, though the earth travels slowly, when compared
with
Mercury. and Venus, yet, as Galileo said, it does move, and at a
pretty
good rate, too. I dare say, if you were to walk for twenty minutes,
and you
knew nothing about the speed at which the earth is travelling, you
would
be surprised if I assured you that you had in that short space of time
gone
more than 20,000 miles; butt it would be a fact. This book, which
has
already given us much useful information, says: — “It is a truly
astonishing
thought that, ‘awake, asleep, at home, abroad,’ we are constantly
carried
round with the terrestrial mass, at the rate of 12 eleven miles a
minute, and
are, at the same time, travelling with it in space with a velocity of
sixty-six
thousand miles an hour. Thus, during the twenty minutes consumed
in
walking a mile from our thresholds, we are silently conveyed more
than
twenty thousand miles from one portion of space to another; and,
during a
night of eight hours’ rest, or tossing to and fro, we are
unconsciously are
translated through an extent equal to twice the distance of are the
lunar
world.”
We do not take any notice of this movement, and so it is that little
things,
which are near and tangible, often seem more notable than great
things
which are more remote. This world impresses many men with far
greater
force than the world to come has ever done, because they look only
upon
195
the things that are seen and temporal. “But,” perhaps you say, “we do
not
feel ourselves moving.” To, but you are moving, although you are
not
conscious of it. So, I think that, sometimes, when a believer in
Christ does
not feel himself advancing in divine things, he need not fret on
that
account; I am not certain that; those who imagine themselves to
be
growing spiritually are really doing so. Perhaps they are only growing
a
cancer somewhere; and its deadly fibers make them fancy there is a
growth
within them. Alas! so there is; but it is a growth unto
destruction.
When a man thinks that he is a full-grown Christian, he reminds rue of
a
poor boy whom I used to see. He had such a splendid head for his
body
that he had often to lay it on a pillow, for it was too weighty for
his
shoulders to carry, and his mother told me that, when he tried to
stand up,
he often tumbled down, overbalanced by his heavy head. There ‘are
some
people who appear to grow very fast, but they have water on the brain,
and
are out of due proportion; but he who truly grows in grace does not
say,
“Dear me! I can feel that I am growing; bless the Lord I Let’s sing a
hymn,
‘I’m a growing I’ I’m a growing!’” ‘I have sometimes felt that I
was
growing smaller, brethren; I think that is very possible, and a good
thing,
too. If we are very great in our own estimation, it is because we have
a
number of cancers, or foul gatherings, that need to be lanced, so as
to let
out the bad matter that causes us to boast of our bigness.
It is a good thing that we do not feel ourselves moving, for, as I
before
reminded you, we walk by faith, not by sight. Yet I know that we
are
moving, and I am persuaded that I shall return, as nearly as the
earth’s
revolution permits, to this exact spot this day twelvemonth. If they
are
looking down at me from Saturn, they will spy me out somewhere near
this
same place, unless the Lord should come in the meantime, or he should
call
me up to be: with him.
If we did feel the world move, it would probably be because there
was
some obstruction in the heavenly road; but we go on so softly, and
gently,
and quietly, that we do not perceive it. I believe that growth in
grace is
very much after the same fashion. A babe grows, and yet does not
know
that he grows; the seed unconsciously grows in the earth, and so we
are
developing in the divine life until we come to the fullness of the
stature of
men in Christ Jesus.
Waiting upon the earth is THE MOON. In addition to her duty as one of
the
planets revolving round the sun, she has the task of attending upon
the
196
earth, doing much useful service for it, and at night lighting it with
her
great reflector-lamp, according to the allowance of oil she has
available for
shedding her beams upon us.. The moon also operates upon the earth
by
her powers of attraction; and as the water is the more mobile part of
our
planet, the moon draws it towards herself, so making the tides; and
those
tides help to keep the whole world in healthful motion; they are a
sort of
life-blood to it.
The moon undergoes eclipse, sometimes very frequently, and a great
deal
more often than the sun; and this phenomenon has occasioned much
terror.
among some tribes, an eclipse of the moon is an occasion for the
greatest
possible grief. Sir R. Schomberg thus describes a total lunar eclipse
in San
Domingo:—“I stood alone upon the flat roof of the house which
I
inhabited, watching the progress of the eclipse. I pictured in
imagination
the lively and extraordinary scene which I once witnessed in the
interior of
Guiana, among the untutored and superstitious Indians, how they
rushed
out of their huts when the first news of the eclipse came, gibbered in
their
tongue, and, with violent gesticulations, threw up their clenched
fists
towards the moon. When, as on this occasion, the disc was
perfectly
eclipsed, they broke out in moanings, and sullenly squatted upon
the
ground, hiding their faces between their hands. The females
remained,
during this strange scene, within their huts. When, shining like a
sparkling
diamond, the first portion of the moon, that had disencumbered itself
from
the shadow, became visible, all eyes were turned towards it. They
spoke to
each other with subdued voices; but their observations became louder
and
louder, and they quitted their stooping position as the light
increased.
When the bright disc announced that the monster which wanted to
stifle
the Queen of Night had been overcome, the great joy of the Indians
was
expressed in that peculiar whoop, which, in the stillness of the
night, may
be heard for a great distance.”
Want of faith causes the most extraordinary fear, and produces the
most
ridiculous action. A man who believes that the moon, though
temporarily
hidden, will shine forth again, looks upon an eclipse as a
curious
phenomenon worthy of his attention, and full of interest; but the man
who
really fears that God is blowing out the light of the moon, and that
he shall
never see its bright rays any more, feels in a state of terrible
distress.
Perhaps he will act as the Hindus and some of the Africans do during
an
eclipse; they beat old drums, and blow bullocks’ horns, and make
all
manner of frightful noises, to cause the dragon who is supposed to
have
197
swallowed the moon to vomit it up again. That is their theory of an
eclipse,
and they act accordingly; but once know the truth, and know especially
the
glorious truth that “All things work together for good to them that
love
God, to them that are the called according to his purpose,” and we
shall
not be afraid of any dragon swallowing the moon, nor of anything else
that
the fears of men have made theta imagine. If we are ignorant of the
truth,
every event that occurs, which may be readily enough accounted for
from
God’s point of view, may cause the utmost terror, and drive us,
perhaps,
into the wildest follies.
The next planet to the earth is Mars fiery Mars, generally shining
with a
ruddy light. It used to be thought that the color of Mars’
“blood-red
shield” was caused by the absorption of the solar rays; but this idea
has
been refuted, and it is now believed to be due to the color of its
soil.
According to the former idea, ... an angry man, who is like Mars, the
god
of war, must be one who has absorbed all other colors for his own use,
and
only shows the red rays to others; while the more modern notion, that
the
soil of the planet gives it its distinctive color, teaches us that,
where there is
a fiery nature, there will be a warlike exhibition of it unless it is
restrained
by grace. Mars is about 140,000,000 miles from the sun, it is much
smaller
than our earth, its equatorial diameter being 4,363 miles. Travelling
at the
rate of 53,600 miles an hour, it takes 687 days to complete its
revolution
round the sun.
Between the orbits of Mars and Jupiter, there is a wide zone, in
which, for
many centuries, no planets were visible; but the astronomers said
within
themselves, “There must surely be something or other between Mars
and
Jupiter.” They could not find any great planets; but as telescopes
became
larger, and more powerful, they observed that there was a great number
of
ASTEROIDS or
PLANETOIDS, as some term them. I do not know how many
there are, for they are like some of our brethren’s families, they are
daily
increasing. Some hundreds of them have already been discovered; and
by
the aid of telescopic photography, we may expect to hear of the
finding of
many more. The first asteroid was identified on the first day of the
present
century, and was named Ceres. Many of them have been called by
female
mythological names, I suppose because they are the smaller planets,
and it
is considered gallant to give them ladies’ names. They appear to vary
from
about 20 to 200 miles in diameter; and many have thought that they are
the
fragments of some planet that once revolved between Mars and Jupiter,
but
that has been blown up, and gone to pieces in a general
wreck.
198
Those meteoric stones, which sometimes fall to the earth, but which
much
more frequently, at certain seasons of the year, are seen shooting
across the
midnight sky, may also be fragments of the aforesaid world
which has
perished. At all events, since the fathers fell asleep, all things
have not
continued as they were; there have been changes in the starry, world
to let
men know that other changes will yet come. These blocks of
meteoric
matter are flying through space, and when they get within the range of
our
atmosphere, there is an opposing medium, they have to drive through it
at
an enormous rapidity, and so they become burning hot, and thus
they
become visible. And, in like manner, I believe that there are plenty
of good
men in the world who are invisible till they get to be opposed, and
being
opposed, and having the love of God driving them on with
tremendous
momentum, they become red-hot with holy fervor, they overcome
all
opposition, and then they become visible to the eye of mankind. For
my
part, I rather like to pass through an opposing medium. I think that
we all
want to travel in that kind of atmosphere just to give us the sacred
friction
that will fully develop the powers with which we have been entrusted.
If
God has given us force, it is not at all a bad thing for us to be put
where
there is opposition, because we shall not be stopped by it, but shall
by that
very process be made to shine all the brighter as lights in the
world.
Beyond the space which is occupied by the asteroids, is the
magnificent
planet, JUPITER, the
brightest star which we see, except Venus; and yet he
is very, very far away. His mean distance from the sun is
about
475,000,000 miles; that is, more than five times as far off as we are.
Even
here, we are so far away that we do not often see the sun; but Jupiter
is
five times as far from the sun, and it takes him 4,333 days, or nearly
twelve
of our years, to go round the great luminary, travelling at a speed
are of
27,180 miles an hour. The reason why Jupiter is so bright is,
partly,
because of his great size, for he is nearly 90,000 miles in diameter,
while
the earth is less than 8,000, and it may be partly. because he is
better
constituted for reflecting, or else, at that distance, his
magnitude would not
avail him. And brethren, if you and I are put in difficult positions,
where we
seem to be unable to shine to the glory of God, we must ask the
Lord
specially to constitute us so that we can better reflect his
brightness, and so
produce ~ good an effect as our brethren who are placed in more
favorable
positions.
Jupiter is attended by four moons. ft19 These satellites were discovered
soon after the invention of the telescope; yet there were several
persons
199
who would not believe in their existence, and one of our excellent
friends,
the Jesuits, of course, was strongest in his determination that he
never
would, by any process, be convinced of that which others knew to be
a
fact. He was asked to look through a telescope in order to see that it
was
really so; but he declined because he said that, perhaps, if he did
so, he
would be obliged to believe it; and as he had no desire to do so, he
refused
to look. Are there not some who act thus towards the truths of
revelation?
Some time after, the Jesuit fell under the anger of good Kepler, and
being
convinced that he was in the wrong, he went to the astronomer,
and
begged his pardon. Kepler told him that he would forgive him, but
he
would have to inflict a penance upon him. “What will it be?” he
inquired.
“Why,” said Kepler, “you must look through that telescope.” That was
the
direst punishment the Jesuit could possibly receive; for, when he
looked
through the instrument, he was obliged to say that he did see what he
had
formerly denied, and he was obliged to express his conviction of the
truth
of the astronomer’s teaching. So, sometimes, to make a man see the
truth,
is a very severe penalty to him. If he does not want to see it, it is
a good
thing to compel him to look at it. There are a great many brethren,
who are
not Jesuits, and who yet are not anxious to know the whole truth; but
I
hope that you and I, brethren, will always desire to learn all that
the Lord
has revealed in his Word.
This was the argument of Sizzi, an astronomer of some note, who tried
to
prove that Jupiter’s moons could not exist. I wonder whether you can
see
the flaw in it: — “There are seven windows given to animals in
the
domicile of the head, through which the air is admitted to the
tabernacle of
the body, to enlighten, to warm, and to nourish it; which windows are
the
principal parts of the microcosm, or little world, two nostrils, two
eyes,
two ears, and one mouth. So, in the heavens, as in a microcosm, or
great
world, there are two favorable stars, Jupiter and Venus; two
unpropitious,
Mars and Saturn; two luminaries, the Sun and the moon; and
Mercury
alone undecided and indifferent, from which, from many other
phenomena
of nature, such as the seven metals, etc., which it were tedious
to
enumerate, we gather that the number of planets is necessarily
seven.
Moreover, the satellites are invisible to the naked eye, and therefore
can
exercise no influence over the earth, and therefore would be useless,
and
therefore do not exist. Besides, as well the Jews and other ancient
nations,
as are modern Europeans, have adopted the division of the week into
seven
200
days, and have named them from the seven planets. Now, if we
increase
the number of the planets, this whole system falls to the
ground.”
I think, brethren, that I have heard the same kind of argument
advanced
many times with reference to spiritual matters; that is, an argument
from
theory against facts, but facts will always overturn theories all the
world
over, only that, sometimes, it takes a good while before the facts can
be
absolutely proved.
It is a singular, thing, and another instance of the power and wisdom
of
God, that though the satellites of. Jupiter are constantly being
eclipsed, as
is natural, enough from their rapid revolutions around him, yet they
are
never all eclipsed at one time. One moon. may be eclipsed, and
perhaps
another, or even three out of the four; but there is always one left
shining;
and, in like manner, God never takes away all the comfort of his
people at
once, there is always some ray of light to cheer them.
There is a great deal more to be learned from Jupiter; but
having
introduced you to him, I will leave you to examine him for yourselves,
and
to get all you can out of him.
Far, far beyond Jupiter is SATURN. That respectable planet has been very
much slandered, but I am happy to inform you are that he does not
deserve
such treatment. He is nearly 900,000,000 miles from the sun. I
wonder
whether any brother here, with a large mind, has any idea of what a
million
is; I do not suppose that he has, and I am sure that I have not. It
takes a
vast deal of thinking to comprehend what a million means; but to
realize
what is meant by a million miles, is altogether beyond one’s mental
grasp.
A million pins would be something enormous; but a million miles! And
here
we are talking of nine hundred millions of miles; well, I give up all
thought
of understanding what that is so long as I am in this finite state.
Why, when
you speak of nine hundred millions, you might as well say nine
hundred
billions at once; for the one term is almost as incomprehensible as
the
other; and yet, please to recollect that this vast space is to our
great God
only a mere hand’s-breadth compared with the immeasurable universe
that
he has created.
I said that Saturn had been greatly slandered, and so he has. You
know
that we have, in our English language, the word “saturnine”, as a
very
uncomplimentary description of certain individuals. When a man is
praised
for being very hearty and genial, he is said to be jovial, in allusion
to Jove,
201
or Jupiter, the brightly-shining planet; but a person of an
opposite
temperament is called saturnine, because it is supposed that Saturn is
a dull
planet, dreadfully dreary, and that his influences are malignant and
baneful.
If you have read some of the astrological books which I have had
the
pleasure of studying, you have there been told that, if you had been
born
under the influence of Saturn, you might almost as well have been
born
under the influence of Satan, for it will come to about the same thing
in the
end. He is supposed to be a very slow sort of individual, his symbol
is the
hieroglyphic of lead; but he is really a very light and buoyant
personage.
His diameter is about nine times as great as that of the earth and
while in
volume he is equal to 746 worlds as large as ours, his weight is only
equal
to 92 such globes. The densities of the planets appear to
diminish
according to their distance from the sun, not in regular proportion,
but still
very largely so; and there seems to be no reason why those which are
most
remote, and travel slowly, should be made so dense as those which
are
nearer the central orb, and revolve more quickly around
him.
This useful volume, from which I have already given you several
extracts,
says: — “Instead, therefore, of sinking like lead in the mighty
waters, he
would float upon the liquid, if an ocean could be found
sufficiently
capacious to receive him. John Goad, the well-known
astro-meteorologist,
declared the planet not to be such a ‘plumbeous blue-nosed fellow’ as
all
antiquity had believed, and the world still supposed. But it was the
work of
others to prove it. For six thousand years or so, Saturn concealed
his
personal features, interesting family, and strange appurtenances, —
the
magnificent old-buildings of his house, — from the knowledge of
mankind.
But he was caught at last by a little tube, pointed at him from a
slope of the
Apennines, the holder of which, in invading his privacy, cared not to
ask
leave, and deemed it no intrusion.” When that “little tube” was turned
upon
him, he was found to be a most beautiful planet, one of the most
varied and
most marvelous of all the planetary worlds.
Take that as an illustration of the falseness of slander, and of how
some
persons are very much bemired and bespattered because people do
not
know them. This planet, which was so despised, turned out to be a
very
beautiful object indeed; and, instead of being very dull, and what the
word
saturnine usually means, he is bright and glorious. Saturn also has no
less
than eight satellites to attend him; and, in addition, he has three
magnificent
rings, of which Tennyson has sung, —
202
“Still as, while Saturn whirls, his steadfast shade
Sleeps on his luminous rings.”
Saturn has only about a hundredth part of the light from the sun.
as
compared with what we receive; and yet, I suppose, the atmosphere
might
be so arranged that he might have as much solar light as we have; but
even
if the atmosphere is of the same kind as ours, Saturn would still have
as
much light as we have in an ordinary London fog. I am speaking,
of
course, of the light from the sun; but then we cannot tell what
illuminating
power the Lord may have put in the planet himself; and beside that, he
has
his eight moons, and his three shining rings, which have a brilliance
that we
cannot either imagine or describe. What must it be to see a marvelous
arch
of light rising to a height of 37,570 miles above the planet, and
having the
enormous span of 170,000 miles! If you were at the equator of Saturn,
you
would only see the rings as a narrow band of light; but if you could
journey
towards the poles, you would see above you a tremendous arch,
blazing
with light, like some of the vast reflectors that you see hung up in
large
buildings where they cannot get sufficient sunlight. The reflector
helps to
gather up the rays of light, and throw them where they are needed; and
I
have no doubt that these rings act like reflectors to Saturn. It must
be a
wonderful world to live in if there are inhabitants there; they
get
compensations which fully make up for their disadvantages in being so
far
away from the sun. So is it in the spiritual world, what the Lord
withholds
in one direction he makes up in another; and those who are far
removed
from the means of grace, and Christian privileges, have an inward
light and
joy, which others, with greater apparent advantages, might almost
envy.
Journeying again in the heavens, far, far beyond Saturn, we come
to
URANUS, or
HERSCHEL, as it is sometimes called, after the astronomer
who
discovered it in 1781. The mean distance of Uranus from the sun
is
believed to be about 1,754,000,000 miles; I give you the figures,
but
neither you nor I can have the slightest conception of the distance
they
represent. To an observer standing on Uranus, the sun would
probably
appear only as a far-away speck of light; yet the planet revolves
around the
sun at about 15,000 miles an hour, and occupies about eighty-four of
our
years in completing one journey. Uranus is said to be equal in volume
to
seventy-three or seventy-four earths, and to be attended by four
moons. I
do not know much about Uranus, therefore I do not intend to say
much
about him.
203
That may serve as an illustration of the lesson that a man had better
say as
little as possible concerning anything of which he knows only a
little; and
that is a lesson which many people need to learn. For instance, there
are
probably more works on the Book of Revelation than upon any other
part
of the Scriptures, and, with the exception of just a few, they are not
worth
the paper on which they are printed. Then, next to the Book of
Revelation,
in this respect, is the Book of Daniel; and because it is so difficult
to
explain, many men have written upon it, but as a rule the result of
their
writing has been that they have only confuted and contradicted
one
another. Let us, brethren, preach what we know; and say nothing of
that of
which we are ignorant.
We have gone a long way, in imagination, in travelling to the
planet
Uranus; but we have not yet completed our afternoon’s journey. It
was
observed by certain astronomers that the orbit of Uranus
sometimes
deviated from the course they had marked in their chart of the
heavens; and
this convinced them that there was another planetary body, not
then
discovered, which was exerting an unseen but powerful influence
upon
Uranus.
This fact, that these huge worlds, with so many millions of miles of
space
between them, do retard or accelerate each other’s movements, is to me
a
beautiful illustration of the influence that you and I have upon our
fellowmen.
Whether consciously or unconsciously, we either impede a
man’s
progress in the path that leads to God, or else we quicken his march
along
the heavenward way. “None of us liveth to himself.”
The astronomers came to the conclusion that there must be another
planet,
previously unknown to them, that was disturbing the motion of
Uranus.
Unknown to one another, an Englishman, Mr. Adams, of Cambridge, and
a
Frenchman,. M. Leverrier, set to work to find out the position in
which
they expected the heavenly body to be discovered, and their
calculations
brought them to almost identical results. When the telescopes were
pointed
to that part of the heavens where the mathematical astronomers
believed
the planet would be found, it was at once discovered, shining with a
pale
and yellow light, and we now know it by the name of NEPTUNE.
The volume before me thus speaks of the two methods of finding a
planet,
the one worker using the most powerful telescope, and the other
making
mathematical calculations: — “To detect a planet, by the eye, or to
track it
to its place by the mind, are acts as incommensurable as those of
muscular
204
and intellectual power. Recumbent on his easy chair, the
practical
astronomer has but to look through the cleft in his revolving cupola,
in
order to trace the pilgrim star in its course; or by the application
of
magnifying power, to expand its tiny disc, and thus transfer it from
among
its sidereal companions to the planetary domains. The physical
astronomer,
on the contrary, has no such auxiliaries: he calculates at noon, when
the
stars disappear under a meridian sun; he computes at midnight,
when
clouds and darkness shroud the heavens; and. from within that
cerebral
dome which has no opening heavenwards, and no instrument but the eye
of
reason, he sees in the disturbing agencies of an unseen planet, upon
a.
planet by him equally unseen, the existence of the disturbing agent,
and
from the nature and amount of. its action he computes its magnitude,
and
indicates its place.”
What a grand thing is reason! Far above the mere senses, and then
faith is
high above reason; only, in the ease of the mathematical astronomer
of
whom we are thinking, reason was a kind of faith. He argued, “God’s
laws
are so-and-so and so-and-so. This planet Uranus is being disturbed,
some
other planet must have disturbed it, so I will search and find out
where he
is;” and when his intricate calculations were completed, he put his
finger on
Neptune as readily as a detective lays his hand on a burglar, and a
great
deal sooner; indeed, it seems to me that it is often easier to find a
star than
to catch a thief.
Neptune had long been shining before he was discovered and named;
and
you and I, brethren, may remain unknown for years, and possibly the
world
may never discover us; but I trust that our influence, like that of
Neptune,
will be felt and recognized, whether we are seen of men, or only shine
in
solitary splendor to the glory of God.
Well, we have traveled in thought as far as Neptune, which is
about
2,748,000,000 miles from the sun; and, standing there, we look over
into
space, and there are myriads, and myriads, and myriads of miles in
which
there appear to be no more planets belonging to the solar system.
There
may be others that have not been discovered yet; but, as far as we
know,
beyond Neptune there is a great gulf fixed.
There are, however, what I may call “leapers” in the system,
which,
without the use of a pole, are able to cross this gulf; they are
THE COMETS.
These comets are, as a rule, so thin, — a mere filmy mass of vapor, —
that
when they come flashing into our system, and rushing out again, as
they
205
do, they never disturb the motion of a planet. And there are
some
terrestrial comets about, that I know, that go to various towns, and
blaze
away for a time; but they have no power to disturb the planets
revolving
there in their regular course. The power of a man does not consist
in
rushing to and fro, like a comet, but in steadily shining year after
year like a
fixed star. The astronomer Halley says, “If you were to condense a
comet
down to the thickness of the ordinary atmosphere, it would not fill a
square
inch of space.” So thin is a comet, that you might look through
five
thousand miles of it, and see just as easily as if it were not there.
It is well
to be transparent, brethren; but I hope you will be more substantial
than
most of the comets of which we have heard.
Comets come with great regularity, though they seem to be very
irregular.
Halley prophesied that the comet of 1682, of which little had
been
previously known, would return at regular intervals of about
seventy-five
years. He knew that he would not live to see its reappearance; but
he
expressed the hope that when it did return, his prophecy might
be
remembered. Various astronomers were looking out for it, and they
hoped
it might arrive at the time foretold, because, otherwise, ignorant
people
would not believe in astronomy. But the comet came back all right, so
their
minds were set at rest, and Halley’s prediction was
verified.
Among the stories concerning comet-watching, there is one that
contains
an illustration and a lesson also. “Messier, who had acquired the name
of
‘the comet-hunter’, from the number he discovered, was
particularly
anxious upon the occasion. Of great simplicity of character, his zeal
after
comets was often displayed in the oddest manner. While attending
the
death-bed of his wife, and necessarily absent from his observatory,
the
discovery of one was snatched from him by Montaigne de Limoges.
This
was a grievous blow. A visitor began to offer him consolation on
account
of his recent bereavement, when Messier, thinking only of the
comet,
answered, ‘I had discovered twelve; alas, to be robbed of the
thirteenth by
that Montaigne!’ But instantly recollecting himself, he exclaimed, ‘Ah
I
cette pauvre femme!’ and went on deploring wife and comet together.”
He
evidently lived so much in the heavens that he forgot his wife; and
if
science can sometimes carry a man away from all the trials of this
mortal
life, surely our heavenly life ought to lift us up above all the
distractions
and cares that afflict us.
206
The return of a comet is frequently announced with great certainty.
This
paragraph appeared in a newspaper: — “On the whole, it may
be
considered as tolerably certain that the comet will become visible in
every
part of Europe about the latter end of August, or the beginning
of
September next. It will most probably be distinguishable by the naked
eye,
like a star of the first magnitude, but with a duller light than that
of a
planet, and surrounded with a pale nebulosity, which will slightly
impair its
splendor. On the night of the 7th of October the comet will approach
the
well-known constellation of the Great Bear; and between that and the
11th,
it will pass directly through the seven conspicuous stars of
that
constellation. Towards the close of November, the comet will
plunge
among the rays of the sun, and disappear, and not issue from them on
the
other side until the end of December. This prospectus of the movements
of
a body, invisible at the time, millions of miles away, is nearly as
definite as
the early advertisements of coaching between London and Edinburgh.
Let
us now place the observations of the eye alongside the anticipations
of
science, and we shall find that science has proved almost
absolutely
correct.”
Just think of the calculations, gentlemen, that were necessary, for,
though a
comet does not interfere with the course of a planet, a planet
interferes
very considerably with the course of a comet; so that, in their
calculations,
the astronomers had to recollect the track in which the comet would
have
to travel. Thinking of him as a way-worn traveler, we remember that
he
will have to go by Neptune’s bright abode, and Neptune will be sure
to
give him a cup of tea; then he will journey on as far as Uranus, and
put up
for the night there; in the morning, he will pay an early visit to
Saturn, and
he will stay there for breakfast; he will dine with Jupiter; by and by
he will
reach Mars, and there will be sure to be a row there; and he will be
glad
when he gets to Venus, and, of course, he will be detained by her
charms.
You will, therefore, very readily see, gentlemen, that the
calculations as to
the return of a comet are extremely difficult, and yet the astronomers
do
estimate the time to a nicety. This science is a very marvelous one,
not only
for what it reveals, but for the talent which it brings out, and the
lessons it
continually teaches us about the wonderful works of our great
Father.
We have done with the solar system, and even with those interlopers
which
come to us every now and then from far remote systems, for a comet,
I
suppose, is only seen for a month, or a week, and then sometimes does
not
reappear for hundreds of years. Where have they gone all that while?
Well,
207
they have gone somewhere, and they are serving the purpose of the
God
who made them, I dare say; but, for my own part, I would not like to
be a
comet in God’s system. I would like to have my fixed place, and keep
on
shining for the Lord there. I have lived in London for a good many
years,
and I have seen many comets come and go during that time. Oh, the
great
lights I have seen rush by! They have gone off into some unknown
sphere,
as comets usually do. I have generally noticed that, when men are
going to
do so much more than everybody else, and they are so amazingly
pompous
over it, their history is usually pretty accurately described by that
simple
simile of going up like a rocket, and coming down like a
stick.
I do not know whether you can, in imagination, lean over the
battlements
of this little solar system, and see what there is beyond it. Do not
narrow
your minds, gentlemen, to a few hundred millions of miles! If you look
out
for a long way indeed, you will begin to see a star. I should only
be
uttering meaningless words if I told you its distance from us; yet
there are
others, of those that we are able to see, that are almost
immeasurably
farther away. They have taken a deal of trouble to send us a ray of
light
such a vast distance, to inform us that they are getting on very well,
and
that, though they are at such a distance from us, they still enjoy
themselves
as best they can in our absence.
These stars, as the common people look at them, seem to be
scattered
about in the heavens, as we say, “anyhow.” I always admire that
charming
variety; and I am thankful to God that he has not set the stars in
straight
lines, like rows of street-lamps. Only think, brethren, how it would
be if we
looked up at night, and saw the stars all arranged in rows, like pins
on a
paper! Bless the Lord, it is not so! He just took a handful of bright
worlds,
and scattered them about the sky, and they dropped into most
beautiful
positions, so that people say, “There is the great Bear;” and, “That
is
Charles’s Wain,” and every countryman knows the Reaping-hook.
Have
you not seen it, brethren? Others say, “That is the Virgin, and that
is the
Ram, and that is the Bull,” and so on.
I think that naming of the various constellations is very like a good
deal of
mystical preaching that there is nowadays. The preachers say, “That is
soand-
so, and that is so-and-so.” Well, perhaps it is so; but I do not flee
it.
You may imagine anything you like in the constellations of the
heavens. I
have pictured a fortress in the fire, and watched it being built up,
and seen
little soldiers come and pull it all down. You can see anything in the
fire,
208
and in the sky, and in the Bible, if you like to look for it in that
way; you do
not see it in reality, it is only a freak of your imagination. There
are no bulls
and bears in the heavens. There may be a virgin, but she is not to
be
worshipped as the Romanists teach. I hope you all know the pole-star;
you
ought also to know the pointers; they point to the pole-star, and that
is just
what we ought to do, to direct the poor slaves of sin and Satan to the
true
Star of liberty, our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ.
Then there are the Pleiades; almost anybody can tell you where they
are.
They are a cluster of apparently little stars, but they are intensely
bright.
They teach me that, if I am a very little man, I must try to be very
bright; if
I cannot be like Aldebaran, or some of the brightest gems of the sky,
I
must be as bright as I can. in my own particular sphere, and be as
useful
there as if I were a star of the first magnitude. Then, on the other
side of
the globe, they look up to the Southern Cross. I dare say one of
our
brethren from Australia will give you a private lecture upon
that
constellation. It is very beautiful to think of the Cross being the
guide of
the mariner; it is the best guide anyone can have, either this side of
the
tropics, or the other.
Beside the stars, there are vast luminous bodies which are called
NEBULE.
In some parts of the heavens, there are enormous masses of
light-matter;
they were supposed by some to be the material out, of which worlds
were
made. These were the lumps of mortar, out of which, according to the
old
atheistic theory, worlds grew by some singular process of evolution;
but
when Herschel turned his telescope upon them, he very soon put the
nose
of that theory out of joint, for he discovered that these nebula were
simply
enormous masses of stars, such myriads upon myriads of miles away,
that,
to our sight, they looked just like a little dust of light.
There are many wonderful things to be learned about the stars, to
which I
hope you will give your earnest attention as you have the
opportunity.
Among the rest is this fact, that some stars have ceased to be visible
to us.
Tyco Brahe said that, on one occasion he found a number of
villagers
looking up at the sky; and, on asking them why they were gazing at
the
heavens, they told him that a new star had suddenly appeared. It
shone
brightly for a few months, and then vanished Many times, a starry
world
has seemed to turn red, as if it were on fire; it has apparently
burned, and
blazed away, and then disappeared. Kepler, writing concerning such
a
phenomenon, says: — “What it may portend, is hard to determine; and
thus
209
much only is certain, that it comes to tell mankind either nothing at
all, or
high and weighty news, quite beyond human sense and understanding.”
In
allusion to the opinions of some, who explained the novel object by
the
Epicurean doctrine of a fortuitous combination of atoms, he remarks,
with
characteristic oddity, yet good sense, “I will tell these disputants,
— my
opponents, — not my opinion, but my wife’s. Yesterday, when weary
with
writing, and my mind quite dusty with considering these atoms, I
was
called to supper, and a salad that I had asked for was set before me.
‘It
seems, then,’ said I, aloud, ‘that if pewter dishes, leaves of
lettuce, grains
of salt, drops of water, vinegar, and oil, and slices of egg, had been
flying
about in the air from all eternity, it might at last happen, by
chance, that
there would come a salad.’ ‘Yes,’ says my wife, ‘but not one so nice
or
well dressed as this which I have made for you.’”
So I should think; and if the fortuitous combination of atoms could
not
make a salad, it is not very likely that they could make a world. I
once
asked a man, who said that the world was a fortuitous concourse of
atoms,
“Have you ever chanced to have no money, and to be away where
you
knew nobody who would give you a dinner?” He replied, “Yes, I
have.”
“Well, then,” said I, “did it ever happen to you that a fortuitous
concourse
of atoms made a leg of mutton for you, with some nice boiled turnips,
and.
caper sauce, for your dinner?” “No,” he said, “it has not.” “Well,”
I
answered, “a leg of mutton, at any rate, even with turnips and caper
sauce
included, is an easier thing to make than one of these worlds, like
Jupiter or
Venus.”
We are told, in the Word of God, that one star differeth from another
star
in glory; yet one that is small may give more light to us than a
larger star
which is farther away. Some stars are what is called variable, they
appear
larger at one time than another. Algol, in the head of Medusa, is of
this
kind. We are told that “The star, at the brightest, appears of the
second
magnitude, and remains so for about two days, fourteen hours. Its
light
then diminishes, and so rapidly, that in three and a-half hours it is
reduced
to the fourth magnitude. It wears this aspect rather more than
fifteen
minutes, then increases, and in three and a-half hours more resumes
its
former appearance.” I am afraid that many of us are variable stars; if
we do
sometimes wax dim, it will be well if we regain our brightness as
quickly as
Algol does. Then there are thousands of double stars. I hope that you
will
each get a wife who will always shine with you, and never eclipse you,
for
a double star may be very bright at one time, and sometimes be
eclipsed
210
altogether. There are also triple stars, or systems, and quadruple
systems,
and there are, in some cases, hundreds or thousands all spinning round
one
another, and around their central luminaries. Wonderful combinations
of
glory and beauty may be seen in the stellar sky; and some of these
stars are
red, some blue, some yellow, all the colors of the rainbow are
represented
in them. It would be very wonderful to live in one of them, and to
look
across the sky, and see all the glories of the heavens that God has
made.
On the whole, however, for the present, l am quite content to abide
upon
this little planet, especially as l am not able to change it for
another home,
until God so wills it.
211
APPENDIX A.
BOOKS
OF ANECDOTES,
ILLUSTRATIONS, ETC.,
REVIEWED IN
“THE
SWORD AND THE TROWEL”, AND NOT MENTIONED IN LECTURES 5
AND 6. (SEE INTRODUCTORY NOTES, AND FOOT-NOTE ON PAGE 88.)
GRAY (REV. JAMES COMPER), and CAREY (REV. C.S.). The Class and the
Desk. Elliot Stock. 4 vols., 2s. each.
An established favourite with Sunday-school teachers. The busy
teacher
will find here plenty of terse suggestions that will expand into
lessons, and
references to other books that will help in their exposition and
illumination.
GRAY (REV. JAMES COMPER). Topics for Preachers and Teachers. Elliot
Stock. 5s.
An invaluable book for all teachers. Full of illustrations, and
abounding in
matter for explaining and enforcing religious truth. We are glad to
find the
author of that capital work, The Class and the Desk, using his
good taste
and extensive knowledge to such an admirable purpose as in the
book
before us. The maps, letterpress, and multitude of woodcuts are all
firstclass.
No words of ours can too strongly commend it to the attention
of
our readers.
Rays from the East; or, Illustrations of the Holy Scriptures,
derived
principally from the Manners of Eastern Nations. Religious Tract
Society.
6s. (Out of print.) Since published in a series of Books for the
People, 1d.
each.
Beautifully bound, and superabundantly furnished with engravings,
this
book will win its own way. It is growingly difficult to find anything
new in
the form of illustrations from the Bible, seeing that so many have
reaped
the field before; yet the author of this volume ... has been
successful in
bringing forth things new as well as old. We owe him thanks for a
most
attractive and instructive compilation, in which there is no
affectation of
language, but an evident aiming at simplicity.
The Note-Book, a Collection of Anecdotes and Illustrations far the
use of
Teachers. Sunday School Union. 1s. 6d. (Out of print.)
212
Not a very good-looking book so far as the printer’s work is
concerned,
but both cheap and useful ... This note-book is a small affair, and
none the
worse for that; it contains some very good things, and is well adapted
for
the use of teachers and lay preachers.
The Biblical Treasury: an Illustrative Companion to the Bible, for
the use
of Sunday-school Teachers, Ministers, and Bible Students. Sunday
School
Union. 14 vols., 2s. each.
Every teacher, without a single exception, should possess a full set
of The
Biblical Treasury, and in so doing he will have by him a great store
of
Scriptural illustrations. This is one of the very best things the
Sunday
School Union has ever done It is simply invaluable to the rank and the
of
the great army of Sunday school teachers.
DENTON (MATTHEW). Anecdotes Illustrative of Religious and Moral
Truth. Partridge and Co. 2s. (Out of print.)
It is not easy to make a collection of anecdotes which shall be at all
novel;
our author has been moderately successful. These stories are most of
them
recognized by us as old acquaintances in books, but there are a few
which
we have not met with before in a separate form. They will amuse
and
interest most readers, and some of them will be useful for
illustrations, but
not all. Friends who have any one of the cyclopaedias will have no
need of
this volume; but those who are not so favored will do well to procure
it.
GOLDING
(GODFREY). The Book of Good Devices, with a
Thousand
Precepts for Practice. Cossell and Co. 5s. (Out of print.)
As thought-breeding a book as we have ever met with, wide in the range
of
its subjects, and yet judicious in its selection of extracts. The
pages are
encompassed with pithy, proverbial precepts, and many of the
passages
quoted are masses of terse, sententious utterance. It is altogether a
live
book, and a very beautiful one.
BALFOUR
(THOMAS A. G., M.D.). God’s Jewels; or, a
Mineralogical
Illustratian of Scripture. Edinburgh: Menzies. 2s. 6d. (Out of
print.)
A book upon jewels, and a jewel of a book. We hardly know of an
instance
in which such a thorough knowledge of gems has been found united
with
the illustrative faculty. Dr. Balfour is also as sound in his theology
as he is
profound in his mineralogy. The work is small, but contains more
precious
213
material for thought than will often be found in volumes of ten times
the
size.
LEIFCHILD
(REV. J., D.D.). Remarkable Facts: Illustrative
and
Confirmatary of Different Portions of the Holy Scripture. With a
Preface
by his Son. R.D. Dickinson. 2s.
As might be expected from the great age of the author, the
illustrations
here collected are not such as dazzle by their novelty, but such as
edify by
their sober earnestness...All our aged ministers should, like Dr.
Leifchild,
leave behind them some record of personal reminiscences; by this
means
our treasury of illustrative facts would be enriched, and fresh
evidence of
the power of the gospel would be supplied. Ministers will find,
among
these remarkable facts, several of which they could make good
use.
MOODY (DWIGHT L.). Arrows and Anecdotes. With a sketch of his early
life, by JOHN
LOBB. Nicholson and Co. 1s.
Some of these illustrations are original, and others have been
borrowed
from well-known sources, and modified; we had almost said,
Moody-fied.
Mr. Moody never scrupled to declare that, whatever he found that
was
good, he appropriated; and he was quite right in so doing. Now that
Mr.
Lobb has picked out the plums from the pudding, we see some of our
own
among them, and are glad they were so well used: but we see a great
many
of Mr. Moody’s own growth, which ministers of the gospel must take
care
to preserve for future use. This is a wise selection ot pithy bits and
live
stories, such as wake men up, and keep them awake, too.
BARDSLEY
(REV. J. W., M.A.). Illustrative Texts and Texts
Illustrated.
Nisbet and Co. 5s.
There was no need for Mr. Bardsley to apologise, or think his
illustrations
ephemeral; the fact is, that many a preacher and teacher will rejoice
over
his ninety-and-two portions as one that findeth great spoil. The more
of
such suggestive books, the better.
PHILLIPS
(JOHN RICHARDSON).
Remarkable Providences and Proofs of a
Divine Revelation; with Thoughts and Facts For the Weak in Faith,
the
Doubter, and the Infidel. Partridge and Co. 7s. 6d. (Out of
print.)
214
A collection of most remarkable facts gathered from all sources.
Readers
cannot fail to be borne along the stream of interest which flows
through
these pages.
Anecdotes for the Family and Social Circle. Partridge and Co.
3s. 6d.
(Out of print.)
The book is tastefully bound, but the stories are too much worn. We
have
enough collections of stale anecdotes, we should be glad of a few
fresh
ones. Still, there are many to whom the incidents will be quite novel,
and
such will have their money’s worth if they purchase this handsome
book.
VAUX (REV. J. E., M.A.). The Preacher’s Storehouse; a Collection of
Pithy Sayings and Choice Passages on Religious and Moral Subjects.
G.
J. Palmer, 32, Little Queen Street, Lincoln’s Inn Fields. 7s.
6d.
The plan of this “Storehouse” is good, but we do not think that
the
compiler has selected the stores so well as he might have done. They
are
rather a mixed medley, and there is not enough of the gracious element
in
them to please us. Still, for a High Churchman, the selection of
extracts is
wonderfully Catholic, and the result must be helpful to young
beginners in
the ministry. Upon useful theological subjects, pithy quotations are
given,
consisting of proverbs, metaphors, and expositions: these will supply
the
preacher with many a fresh thought and striking phrase.
BERTRAM
(REV. R. A.). A Dictionary of Poetical Illustrations.
R. D.
Dickinson. 12s. 6d.
One of the most useful books a minister can possess ... Even if a man
does
not quote poetry in his sermons, it is always helpful for him to know
what
the great bards have said upon his subject. There are certainly
better
collections than this; but it is a notable addition to those which
have gone
before.
BERTRAM (REV. R.A.). A
Homiletic Encyclopadia of Illustrations in
Theology and Morals. R.D. Dickinson. 12s. 6d.
This strikes us as being a very valuable compilation, such as might
take a
lifetime for a man to form for himself. It will be a golden treasury
to those
who know how to use it discreetly; but it will be of still more value
to
those who are led by its example to attempt the production
of
commonplace-books for themselves. Mr. Bertram must have taken
great
215
pains, and exercised much holy industry, in collecting the
important
extracts which are here carefully arranged and placed under their
separate
heads. The volume is an important addition to a minister’s
library.
NEIL (REV. JAMES, M.A.).
Rays from the Realms af Nature; or,
Parables of Plant Life. Long Neil and Co., Chancery Lane. 2s.
6d.
This is a book after our own heart. It gathers from trees and flowers
facts
wherewith to set forth moral and spiritual truth. This is the right
use of
Nature. It is reading one of the works of the Great Author by the
light of
another, comparing utterance with utterance.
HOOD (REV. E. PAXTON). The World of Moral
and Religious Anecdote.
Hodder and Stoughton. 6s.
This is a new and cheap edition of Mr. Hood’s remarkable collection
of
incidents. We long ago perused these odd, piquant, and notable
stories, and
we were greatly amused; but we cannot say that we ever thought much
of
the production so far as the usefulness or even the religiousness of
some of
the stories is concerned; for certain of the anecdotes should have
been
suppressed. Our friend could have done much better than collect such
“a
universe of undigested and unorganised anecdote.” Still, having
growled
our growl, we are bound to add that we:should have been very sorry
to
have missed either The World of Anecdote, or The World af
Religious
Anecdote, with which we have beguiled many a pleasant interval of
leisure.
LONG (REV. J.). Eastern Proverbs and Emblems Illuslrating Old Truths.
Trubner and Co. 6s.
This book contains a large number of proverbs which have not
hitherto
entered into our western currency, and the emblems are
frequently
beautiful and useful; still, it is badly put together, and the matter
is not
always appropriate to the subject which it is intended to illustrate.
Here we
have all the makings of a good book, but, for want of a little tact,
the work
does not come out from the author’s hand in so complete a form as
it
might have done. We feel indebted to the writer for many new symbols
and
sayings, and if he will use the pruning-knife when bringing out a
new
edition, his book will become a standard work.
PIKE (RICHARD). Remarkable Religious Anecdotes. Derby: Wilkins and
Ellis. 1s.
216
These anecdotes are most of them fresh and striking, and we have
enjoyed
their perusal. The little book is really not a bad
shilling’s-worth.
HOYT (J. K.)
AND WARD
(ANNA L.). The Cyclopcedia of Practical
Quotations, English and Latin, with an Appendix af Proverbs, etc. R.
D.
Dickinson. 12s. 6d.
A very useful book for a literary man, to whom the copious index will
be a
great boon. Its production has cost much labor, and it will, in
consequence,
save labor to those who use it. It is deservedly called “practical”,
since it is
not for show, but for real work. In this respect it excels all other
quotation
books which have hitherto come under our notice.
NYE. (J. L.). Anecdotes
on Bible Texts. Sunday School Union. 9 vols.
(New Testament.) 1s. each.
May the compiler be encouraged to illustrate every book of the Bible
in.
this fashion! Mr. Nye is doing great service to all teachers and
preachers.
Some of his anecdotes will be well known to his readers; but, as a
whole,
they are as fresh as they are useful. Who buys these shilling’s —
worths
gets good bargains.
PROSSER
(ELEANOR B.). Fables for “You.” Wilh
Illustrations. “Home
Words” Office, Paternoster Square. 2s. 6d.
We feel deeply grateful to Mrs. Prosser for these fables. She has
not
occupied time in giving the moral of each story, but has made every
one so
plain that it tells its own lesson.
The Voice of Wisdom. A Treasury of Moral Truths from the Best
Authors.
Selected by J. E. Edinburgh: Nimmo and Co. as. 6d. (Out
of print.)
A collection of extracts, proverbs, etc., arranged alphabetically
under
certain subjects. We do not think the selection is either the best or
the
worst that could be made. We do not see what end the compiler had
in
view, for one could hardly make much use of the brief passages which
he
has arranged. Yet he has at least shown that, out of the old fields
cometh
all the new corn, and out of the old books cometh all the new matter
which
men learn; even as Chaucer told us long ago. The quotations are many
of
them quite fresh, though others are as old as Egyptian mummies.
Together,
they make up a treasury which many a man might feel rich in
possessing,
though there are far better volumes of the same order.
217
HOOD (REV. E. PAXTON). The World of
Proverb and Parable, wilh
Illustrations from History, Biography, and the Anecdotal Table-talk of
all
Ages. R. D. Dickinson. 5s. 6d.
This huge volume contains a flowing flood of stories and a mass
of
information as to the sources where more of the same sort may be found
..
He who purchases this mountain of proverbs and parables will have a
mine
of wealth for his money . We are in justice forced to add that we
have
made gallant attempts to read this book through, but have found it
heavy
work. It is a wonderful book; but the author does not take pains
enough
with his materials when he has collected them. After having said so
much,
we, with unabated earnestness, commend this voluminous work to
those
who want striking things, and know how to use them.
MACLAREN
(REV. ALEXANDER,
D.D.). Pictures and Emblems, being
Illustrations from his Sermons. “Christian Commonwealth” Office,
73,
Ludgate Hill. 5s.
This beloved author needs no letters of commendation to our readers.
He
hath dust of gold. Even his leaf shall not wither. Here we have a
wealth of
symbol and emblem which cannot be surpassed.
Scientific Illustratians and Symbols; Moral Truths Mirrored in
Scientific
Facts. By a Barrister of the Honourable Society of the Inner Temple.
R. D.
Dickinson. 7s. 6d.
The idea which is here wrought out is a rich one, and will be further
taken
up by others. The scientific facts selected are many of them
highly
illustrative. The man who could not find metaphors and emblems by the
aid
of this book, must be dull indeed. This capital volume ought to have a
large
sale.
ADAMSON
(REV. WILLIAM, D.D.).
The Religious Anecdotes of Scotland.
Glasgow: T. D. Morison. 5s.
A fine collection of fine old stories, such as could only have been
told in
the land of Calvinism and robust manhood. We know most of
the
narratives; indeed, they must be numbered with thrice-told tales. But
many
of them will be new to southerners though familiar enough to our
northern
brethren. Dr. Adamson has compiled a valuable and thoroughly
lively
book.
218
THOMSON (W. M., D.D.)
The Land and the Book. Nelson and Sons. 5
vols., 21s. each.
This is far ahead of all other publications the book upon the Holy
Land and
its surrounding territories. Our obligations to Dr. Thomson can never
be
fully set forth; he has observed carefully, noted wisely, and
recorded
patiently. You feel at home with him, he never comes the learned
professor
over you ... Messrs. Nelson’s edition, in three handsome volumes, is
a
prize for which a man of slender means may wisely enter upon a
struggle of
self-denial, economy, and special industry. The store of suggestion
and
illustration herein laid up will never be exhausted in any one
life-time.
(The original work entitled, The Land and the Book, was
published in one
volume at 7s. 6d., and was therefore in price more suitable for “a man
of
slender means.” It is still procurable, both new and second-hand.
Some
booksellers offer the three-volume edition for 3is. 6d.)
Anecdotes Illuslrative of Old Testament Texts. Hodder and
Stoughton.
Very good. We have here a very fair admixture of new anecdotes,
together
with certain old ones which are inevitable. Good money’s worth at
six
shillings Get it. There is a companion volume entitled,
Anecdotes
Illustralive of New Testament Texts.
MARSH (REV. F. E.). Similes of the Christian Life. J.F. Shaw and Co.
A preacher or teacher would think of a series of sermons or addresses
as
he read this book. It is not so much what it contains as what it
suggests
which makes this a desirable purchase; yet it is good in its own
way.
Emblems of the Holy Spirit. Equally gracious, and at the same
price,
namely, 1s. 6d.
Thirty Thousand Thoughts, being Extracts covering a
Comprehensive
Circle of Religious and Allied Topics. Edited by the Very Rev. H. D.
M.
SPENCE, M.A., Rev. Joseph
S. EXELL, M.A., and Rev. Charles NEIL, M.A.
Nisbet and Co. 6 vols., 16s. each. (Mr. Dickinson has published
an
unabridged reprint at 25s., carriage paid.)
Even unto this last we are unable to see the usefulness of the plan of
this
work. The scheme was laid down at the commencement, but the result
is
that the extracts are, to our mind, more in a muddle than they would
have
been had there been no plan at all. Moreover, we do not judge the
extracts
219
themselves to be so excessively valuable as to be worth putting into
huge
volumes. Some of them are surpassingly precious; but more are
excellent
common-places, and nothing beyond.
MACKEY (REV. H.O.). One Thousand New Illustrations for the Pulpit,
Platform, and Class. R.D. Dickinson. 3s. 6d.
Our friend, Mr. Mackey, has collected a thousand illustrations, and
he
justly calls them “new.” He has not occupied space by working out
the
moral of the fact which he quotes; but he indicates, by a brief
heading, the
subject which he intended to illuminate. We are glad to see one of
our
rising ministry addicting himself to searching out striking
things.
BAXENDALE
(REV. WALTER).
Dictionary of 6,330 Anecdotes, Incidents,
and Illustrative Facts, Selected and Arranged for the Pulpit and
the
Platform. R.D. Dickinson. 12s. 6d.
There are many cyclopaedias of anecdote, and they are all of them
useful.
Some of them are pre-eminently serviceable, and we would not say a
word
in their disparagement, but quite the reverse. Of course, each
compiler has
the advantage of his predecessors, because he can use the pick of
their
stuff, and add thereto his own gatherings. It is not surprising,
therefore,
that Mr. Baxendale should have, in some points, surpassed other
excellent
collectors and arrangers of illustrations; but we certainly think that
he has
done so. Taking this book for all in all, it is the best of its
kind. The price,
as Mr. Dickinson offers it, is very low for so large a volume; and as
for the
quality, it is very high for so immense a mass of matter. All
preachers,
speakers, and teachers, who choose to avail themselves of Mr.
Baxendale’s
services, will find themselves greatly the better for them.
EXELL (REV. JOSEPH S.). The Bible
Illustrator; or, Anecdotes, Similes,
Emblems, Illustrations, Expository, Scientific, Geographical,
Historical,
on the Verses of the Bible. (In progress. Intending purchasers should
apply
to Messrs. Nisbet and Co. for list of volumes issued.) Plenty of
matter for
your money. We never remember to have seen such solid pages; and
in
small type, too! The books are literally crammed. They remind us of
trusses
of compressed hay. Portions from sermons, commentaries, and all sorts
of
books, are used as expositions on the various verses and they have
been,
upon the whole, right well selected and arranged. Mr. Exell has a
great gift
in that direction, and he uses it with marvelous diligence. This
begging,
borrowing, and stealing of the thoughts of authors has become quite an
art.
220
CHRISTY
(ROBERT). Proverbs, Maxims, and Phrases of all Ages.
Classed
Subjectively, and Arranged Alphabetically. T. Fisher Unwin.
These are two splendid volumes. Students of proverbial lore will bless
the
laborious compiler. Chiefly is he to be praised for his system
of
arrangement, which is unique, and practically useful ... We felt half
sorry to
see these volumes, because we are preparing a similar work
ft20 .. and we
were afraid that we were cut out of our market; but ours is a
different thing
altogether, and will suit, by its price, a class of persons who could
not
afford a guinea for these two volumes, which are, nevertheless,
exceedingly
well worth the money. We heartily recommend this publication, and wish
it
a large sale; it deserves it.
TINGLING
(REV. J. F. B., B.A.). Fifteen Hundred Facts and Similes
for
Sermons and Addresses. Hodder and Stoughton. 6s.
A collection of illustrations which will be useful to those who know
how to
weave them into their instructions. Mr. Tinling has made a fine
selection.
Many of the similes will be quite new to the general reader; and they
are so
well arranged and indexed, that their value for practical purposes
will be
greatly enhanced. This is a good minister’s book.
FULLERTON (W. Y.).
God’s Jewels: Twelve Chapters on the Privilege and
Glory of God’s People with many Illustrations and Incidents, Drawn
from
the Science and History af Precious Stones and Pearls. Passmore
and
Alabaster. 1s. 6d.
There are several books upon the subject of precious stones, in which
these
choice things are made to flash with the light of holy instruction;
but this
little work is equal to any one of them. It is replete with
interest.
Everything about jewels which can be used for sacred service is turned
to
account. Mr. Fullerton has not hammered out gold leaf, but he has
given
solid gold, — nuggets of it. He has so many illustrations that he does
not
linger long on any one, but passes on to the next, and the next.
Having
studied this subject carefully, and having lectured upon it at
considerable
length, we are in the position of a qualified judge, and we award a
first
prize to this very beautiful book.
MILLIGAN
(REV. JAMES, D.D.).
Aphorisms, Maxims, and Short Sentences.
Edinburgh: Oliphant and Co. 3s. net.
221
Collectors of aphorisms should add this to their treasures.. Among
the
pithy sayings are some of surpassing excellence.
GEIKIE (REV. CUNNINGHAM, D.D.). The Holy
Land and the Bible. A Book
of Scripture Illustrations Gathered in Palestine. Cossell and
Co. 21s.
A noble addition to our books on the Holy Land. The author tells us
that
he visited Palestine with the intention of gathering illustrations of
the
Scriptures from the land which is “a natural commentary on the
Sacred
Writings which it has given to us.” The whole of the Palestine of the
Bible
.. is laid under contribution in order to obtain illustrations of the
Old and
New Testaments... The volume is copiously and tastefully
illustrated.
KNIGHT (ALFRED E.). Gleanings from Bible Lands: Over 500 Passages
of
Scripture Illustrated. Passmore and Alabaster. 2s. 6d.
This is a book which deserves a large circulation. A minister with
small
means would get the gist of a library upon the East in this handy
volume. A
teacher would find both themes and illustrations. A devout reader
would
feel himself instructed and pleased. The author calls his book
“gleanings”,
but in it we find golden sheaves.
NEIL (REV. JAMES, M.A.). Pictured
Palestine. Nisbet and Co. 7s. 6d.
Mr. Neil’s residence in Jerusalem, where he was Incumbent of
Christ
Church, enabled him to gather a store of stories illustrative of
Bible
incidents, and these are told in a most interesting manner in
Pictured
Palestine; while Mr. James Clark, Mr. Henry A. Harper, and other
artists,
have enriched the volume with pictorial illustrations of the
scenes
described.
The Cyclopaedia of Nature Preachings. With an introduction by
Hugh
MACMILLAN, LL.D. Elliot
Stock. 7s. 6d.
A valuable book for lovers of the work of grace as illustrated in
nature. In
this volume, hill and dale, mountain and valley, air, earth, fire, and
water,
are all brought into requisition to illustrate the truths of the Word
of God.
Students and ministers will delight in this cyclopaedia, and give it
a
prominent place upon their book-shelves.
BULLOCK
(REV. CHARLES, B.D.).
Matches that Strike. “Home Words”
Office, Paternoster Square. 5s.
222
This is a book of anecdotes, and a capital collection it is, too. We
have
long praised Mr. Bullock as an excellent book-maker, but we did not
know
that he had become a match-maker. Some of the wood of which
the
“matches” are made was cut from what Americans call “chestnut”
trees,
but they will “strike” just as well as if they had never been used
before; and
they will help to light up many a dull discourses or brighten an
otherwise
gloomy Temperance address.
PROCTOR
(REV. F. B., M.A.). Classified Gems of Thought. Hodder
and
Stoughton. 7s. 6d..
This new and cheap edition of an apt and useful treasury of exposition
and
illustration will be a boon to many a preacher. It is stimulative
and
suggestive, without being exhaustive. The best and greatest writers
are
quoted, and yet the usual routine passages are avoided.
SPURGEON (C. H.). What
the Stones Say; or, Sermons in Stones. Fully
illustrated. With Notes by J. L. KEYS, and Introduction by Pastor THOMAS
SPURGEON. London:
“Christian Herald” Publishing Co., Tudor Street, E.C.
1s. and 2s.
Mr. Keys was the privileged possessor of a verbatim report of
Mr.
Spurgeon’s notable lecture on Sermons in Stones, and he wisely
decided to
publish it. In very copious Notes, he has inserted extracts from
various
works upon stones such as he believes the beloved lecturer would
have
been likely to incorporate into his work if he had been spared to see
it
printed. All Mr. Spurgeon’s friends should purchase this little
volume; the
many illustrations with which it is adorned add greatly to its
value.
MARSHALL
(WILLIAM). Nature as a Book of Symbols. Hodder
and
Stoughton. 3s. 6d.
This book is written in a reverent spirit, and with distinct regazd to
literary
form. We hoped, from the opening pages, to find it more
intensive in
character than it proved to be; the thought is spread out too
widely.
Perhaps we allowed expectation too readily to soar; but certainly
there was
the early promise of something more abstruse than is forthcoming.
Still, no
exception can be taken to the general quality of the work. Revelation
is
honored, the Incarnate Word exalted, and Nature invariably
contemplated
through a spiritual lens. The book is one for the heart, and deserves
a large
circulation.
223
MOODIE (WILLIAM). Tools for Teachers; a Collection of Anecdotes,
Illustrations, Legends, etc., for Teachers of Sunday-schools,
Bible
Classes, and Boys’ Brigades. Elliot Stock. 5s.
Illustrations are indispensable “tools for teachers” who would be
workmen
needing not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the Word of Truth.
Mr.
Moodie, in his Sunday-school work, found the necessity of such tools;
and
having collected a large and admirable assortment of them, he has
now
made them available for other workers. Many of the:anecdotes
here
published have already appeared in one or other of the:many
cyclopaedias;
but there are sufficient new ones to give this compilation a
distinct
character of its own.
224
APPENDIX B.
C.H. SPURGEON’S BOOKS OF ILLUSTRATIONS AND EXTRACTS, FOR
THE USE OF PREACHERS, SUNDAY-SCHOOL TEACHERS,
AND OTHER CHRISTIAN WORKERS.
THE FOLLOWING VOLUMES ARE ALL PUBLISHED BY MESSRS.
PASSMORE
AND ALABASTER,
PATERNOSTER BUILDINGS, LONDON.
The Salt-Cellars. Being a Collection of Proverbs, together with
Homely
Notes thereon. In 2 vols., 3s. 6d. each, or beautifully bound in
French
Morocco, Limp, 7s. 6d. each.
“The ‘Salt-Cellars’ might be safely commended, even to that vague and
not
very earnest personage, the general reader. Let him open the books
where
he may, he will find something to make him stop and read.” — Daily
News.
“This is a book to be kept close at hand for a spare five minutes;
there is
not a sentence in it which does not fulfill the requirement of the
motto on
the title-page, by having ‘shortness, sense, and salt.’ The
arrangement of
the matter is masterly; while the get-up of the volume reflects great
credit
on the publishers.” — Christian Leader.
“The proverbs are excellent, but Mr. Spurgeon’s comments are
perfect.
They are sententious, show a profound knowledge of human nature,
are
often humorous, always on the side of right, and not uncommonly
more
proverbial than the proverbs themselves.” — Church
Review.
“Proverbial wisdom is expounded and applied with remarkable skill,
and
the work may help some preachers to season their discourses out of
its
supplies.” — The Record.
“These proverbs and quaint sayings may be of great service in sermons
and
platform addresses. Preachers and speakers would do well to make
a
judicious use of them.” — British Weekly.
Weathers for Arrows; or, Illustrations for Preachers and Teachers,
from
my Note Book. Cloth, 2s. 6d. (See Lecture 5.)
225
“The work covers a wide range of subjects; the metaphors are
always
striking and frequently brilliant, while the truths which they
illustrate are
such as have always formed the staple of Mr. Spurgeon’s discourses.
A
choicer collection of illustrations we do not know.” —
Freeman.
“The collection is very varied, but all bearing on the highest themes,
and
fitted to help the highest purpose of the Christian ministry. There is
an
admirable index of subjects, and another of texts.” —
Evangelical
Magazine.
Illustrations and Meditations; or, Flowers from a Puritan’s
Garden.
Distilled and Dispensed by C. H. SPURGEON. Cloth, as. 6d.
“The volume before us is full of helpful suggestions and
beautiful
illustrations. Nowhere have we met with more characteristics of
Mr.
Spurgeon’s mind and heart than in these illustrations. The book ought
to
be immensely popular, as it doubtless will be.” —
Christian
Commonwealth.
“It is a Garden full of beautiful and useful things, which will yield
its
delights to many classes of readers.” — Christian
World.
Sermons in Candles. Illustrations which may be found in
Common
Candles. Stiff Covers, 1s.; Cloth, Gilt Edges, 2s.
“For originality and quaintness, for some smartly-stated views on
religious
truth, this little work stands unsurpassed. The Lectures are unique.”
—
Freeman.
“It is needless to say that the Lectures are full of illuminating
grace and
wisdom, and are quite monumental in the ingenuity and cleverness.
Light
and heat break out on every page.” — The Christian.
The Bible and the Newspaper; Spurgeon’s Shilling Series. (See
Lecture
IV., page 54.)
“Our hope is that many will read this book, and find, in the
oyster-shell of a
parable, the pearl of great price.” — C. H. Spurgeon in The Sword
and the
Trowel.
“If anyone wishes to know how Mr. Spurgeon can write, let him invest
a
shilling in one of these little books, — Spurgeon’s Shilling Series, —
and
226
he will readily see how it is that their author can attract both
readers and
hearers.” The Bookseller.
Spurgeon’s Birthday Book. Containing a metaphor, simile, allegory,
or
illustration for every day in the year, compiled from the works by C.
H.
Spurgeon. Cloth, 2s. 6d.; Persian, 3s. 6d.; Morocco, 5s.; Russia,
with
Photograph, 10s. 6d.
“For thirty pence, our readers may possess a book which is as useful
as it is
handsomely got-up. The records of dates which are dear to the
household,
or the signatures of beloved friends and visitors, will find here the
happiest
method of preservation and reference.” — Christian
Age.
My Sermon-Wales, containing 264 Sermon Outlines. Illustrated
by
numerous Anecdotes, Extracts, etc. Complete in a vols., 5s. each, or
may
be had in four parts, 2s. 6d. each. A complete index of subjects. and
texts
in each volume.
“Preachers, who are willing to learn from anyone really capable of
teaching
them, might do many a worse thing than buy a copy of this work,
which,
we believe, will prove really helpful.” — Church
Review.
“Many of the sketches have a peculiar freshness; at the end of each
there
are anecdotes intended to illustrate the discourses. The ‘Notes’ keep
clear
of controversy, and we feel persuaded that most of the clergy will
thank us
for recommending ‘My Sermon-Notes.’” — Literary
Churchman.
“The suggestive character of these Outline Sermons renders them
very
useful, and the illustrative gatherings drawn from a wide range of
writers
add much to their value. The preacher who uses them cannot fail to
be
helped wisely and well.” — The Rock.
“These ‘Notes’ are stimulating in a rare degree. They are a real boon.
to
weary pastors. — The Christian.
Types and Emblems. A Collection of Sermons preached on Sunday
and
Thursday evenings, at the Metropolitan Tabernacle. Price
3s.,
“To characterize these discourses, would be simply superfluous.
Every
reader of Mr. Spurgeon’s sermons knows the worth of everything
issuing
from the press of which he is the author. The volume is very
tastefully gotup.”
— Christian Age.
227
Flashes of Thought; Being One Thousand Choice Extracts from the
Works
af C. H. Spurgeon. A1phabetically arranged, and with a copious
index.
Price 5s.
“The idea is a good one; and Flashes of Thought, the volume in
question,
containing one thousand choice extracts from the works of Mr.
Spurgeon,
is sure of ready acceptance with the immense body by whom he is
admired
and followed.” — Daily Telegraph.
Spurgeon’s Gems: Being Brilliant Passages Selected from the
Discourses
of C. H. Spurgeon. Large Type. 3s. 6d.
“A Selection from the pages of Mr. Spurgeon, containing specimens of
his
happiest thoughts, gems from his discourses, etc.” — Extract
from
Preface.
Gleanings among the Sheaves. By C. H. Spurgeon. Cloth, 1s.
“These extracts are quite Spurgeonic, — racy, rich, and rare, both as
to
style and matter, — full of exquisite consolation, faithful advice,
clear
analogies, poetic touches, and glorious old gospel. We do not wonder
that
eight thousand copies were disposed of on the day of publication, and
we
trust that eight times eighty thousand will find their way to the
religious
public.” — Weekly Review.
Many thanks to http://grace-ebooks.com/Home.html
|